be_v the_o manner_n of_o flesh_n to_o arrogate_v to_o itself_o the_o wisdom_n of_o judgement_n c._n wherefore_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v how_o great_a the_o rashness_n of_o man_n be_v in_o divine_a matter_n in_o small_a matter_n they_o be_v nothing_o so_o licentious_a but_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n come_v in_o question_n by_o &_o by_o they_o geve_v their_o censure_n with_o great_a rashness_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o observe_v the_o great_a moderation_n lest_o unaduised_o we_o condemn_v our_o life_n with_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o world_n do_v account_v we_o for_o deceyvers_a let_v we_o then_o remember_v that_o christ_n our_o master_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a teacher_n m._n here_o also_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o seneoure_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o worse_a judgement_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o they_o say_v not_o he_o seduce_v we_o but_o he_o seduce_v the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o unlerned_a the_o ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n the_o common_a multitude_n the_o rude_a and_o simple_a which_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v and_o not_o to_o be_v seduce_v but_o this_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o their_o wickedness_n c._n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o hongry_a and_o thirsty_a man_n desire_v the_o promise_a redemtion_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o christ_n appear_v unto_o they_o they_o stand_v in_o suspense_n and_o in_o doubt_n hereupon_o come_v that_o confuse_a murmur_v and_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n m._n and_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v bring_v the_o rude_a and_o simple_a to_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a savioure_n of_o the_o world_n account_v he_o for_o a_o deceiver_n and_o do_v drive_v away_o the_o people_n with_o fear_n least_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v c._n there_o reign_v therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n 13_z howbeit_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n by_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n he_o mean_v here_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o government_n be_v commit_v they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o hatred_n against_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v one_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o on_o either_o part_n not_o that_o they_o do_v mislike_v to_o have_v he_o evell_a speak_v of_o but_o because_o they_o do_v perceyve_v a_o better_a way_n then_o if_o his_o name_n be_v quite_o forget_v so_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o cruelty_n do_v not_o avayle_v they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o have_v his_o name_n quite_o suppress_v the_o which_o alone_o they_o go_v about_o 14._o now_o when_o half_o of_o the_o feast_n be_v do_v jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v bu_n the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n begin_v and_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o conjecture_n be_v make_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o nintéene_a day_n of_o october_n 2i_fw-la levi._n 13.36_o num._n 29._o and._n 2i_fw-la concern_v the_o order_n of_o this_o feste_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v then_o do_v moses_n wright_v at_o large_a c._n but_o whereas_o christ_n assend_v &_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o fear_v before_o that_o he_o will_v neclecte_v the_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n for_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o delay_n at_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v when_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o r._n for_o if_o by_o nature_n he_o have_v fear_v death_n he_o will_v not_o have_v teach_v open_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v bold_o execute_v without_o fear_n of_o peril_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o avoid_v peril_n but_o yet_o no_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a deed_n ought_v to_o be_v omit_v r._n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v before_o the_o feast_n be_v half_o do_v it_o procee_v of_o a_o wise_a foresight_n seek_v hereby_o to_o have_v the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n assemble_v together_o and_o also_o by_o this_o delay_n to_o mitigate_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o phareseis_n c._n whereas_o also_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o observe_v the_o ancient_a manner_n and_o custom_n for_o when_o god_n give_v so_o many_o ceremony_n he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v occupy_v in_o can_v and_o vain_a show_n but_o he_o give_v they_o also_o doctrine_n that_o the_o profit_n of_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n external_a rite_n be_v lyvely_a immage_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v their_o form_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thing_n eternal_a right_n be_v lively_a image_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o because_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dumb_a and_o because_o the_o scribe_n do_v falsefy_v and_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n with_o their_o leven_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a as_o the_o chief_a high_a priest_n even_o as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n this_o therefore_o be_v his_o hour_n this_o be_v his_o time_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o father_n glory_n despise_v therefore_o all_o peril_n he_o gote_v he_o into_o the_o chief_a place_n and_o begin_v to_o teach_v when_o the_o feast_n be_v half_o spend_v and_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o and_o here_o he_o declare_v his_o power_n who_o a_o little_a before_o show_v his_o humility_n in_o flee_v c._n yea_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v more_o bright_o and_o wonderful_o shine_v in_o that_o he_o defend_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o arm_a enemy_n and_o open_o invay_v against_o the_o pharisaical_a tradition_n 15._o and_o the_o jew_n marvel_v say_v how_o know_v he_o the_o scripture_n see_v that_o he_o neaver_o learn_v b._n the_o jew_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evell_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n seek_v notwithstanding_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o into_o discredit_n with_o the_o people_n marueil_v see_v he_o be_v altogether_o unlearned_a for_o he_o be_v never_o instruct_v in_o the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n where_o he_o have_v get_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o utter_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o great_a wisdom_n as_o though_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o some_o other_o magycall_a science_n m._n they_o be_v therefore_o deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o receyve_v that_o it_o be_v have_v in_o esteemation_n and_o honour_n c._n for_o the_o jew_n marvel_v as_o you_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v thereby_o take_v occasion_n of_o contempt_n for_o such_o be_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n that_o in_o devine_v and_o judge_v the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o error_n if_o god_n deal_v by_o usual_a mean_n and_o acustomed_a way_n those_o mean_n which_o appear_v unto_o our_o eye_n do_v keep_v we_o and_o hold_v we_o back_o as_o a_o vale_n from_o behold_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o then_o we_o behold_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v human_a but_o when_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v extraordinary_o and_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n we_o be_v amaze_v insomuche_o that_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o which_o all_o our_o sense_n ought_v to_o be_v stay_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n or_o vain_a fantasye_a for_o such_o be_v our_o pride_n that_o we_o nothing_o regard_v that_o of_o the_o which_o we_o see_v not_o some_o reason_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a token_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v teach_v by_o no_o schoolmaster_n have_v notwithstanding_o such_o intelligence_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o he_o which_o be_v never_o a_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n be_v the_o most_o notable_a master_n and_o teacher_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o jew_n despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o that_o it_o exceed_v their_o capassitie_n euenso_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o apostel_n do_v speak_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o
papist_n for_o they_o weary_v themselves_o all_o their_o life_n time_n with_o secréete_n speculation_n whatsoever_o proper_o appertain_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o godly_a life_n they_o know_v no_o more_o than_o do_v the_o cobbler_n or_o cowherd_n the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o strange_a mystery_n they_o do_v contemn_v the_o more_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o though_o they_o be_v too_o well_o learned_a to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o read_v of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o nicodemus_n do_v stumble_v here_o as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o straw_n for_o this_o be_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n to_o who_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n seem_v base_a shall_v be_v senseless_a &_o blind_a in_o the_o least_o article_n r._n for_o neither_o can_n humane_a reason_n attain_v to_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a nor_o yet_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n spirit_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 2_o nay_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o seem_v foolish_a for_o as_o a_o vessel_n retain_v the_o savoure_n and_o smell_v which_o it_o have_v once_o get_v and_o afterwards_o when_o other_o liquor_n be_v put_v into_o it_o do_v make_v it_o to_o relishe_a of_o the_o same_o even_o so_o our_o reason_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o nativitye_n be_v season_v with_o carnallitye_n and_o carnal_a affection_n in_o so_o much_o that_o whatsoever_o afterward_o it_o hear_v it_o understand_v according_a to_o his_o old_a relishe_a that_o be_v to_o say_v carnallye_o and_o do_v by_o and_o by_o reject_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o pass_v humane_a capacity_n m._n for_o it_o enquire_v how_o god_n can_v be_v incarnate_a how_o a_o virgin_n can_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n how_o a_o man_n crucify_a and_o bury_v can_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n how_o baptism_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n how_o can_v christ_n geve_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o such_o like_a misterye_n of_o our_o faith_n all_o these_o thing_n blind_a reason_n condemn_v as_o foolishness_n and_o deride_v they_o 5._o jesus_n answer_v verylye_o verylye_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verylye_o verylye_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o bu_n nicodemus_n understand_v not_o the_o opinion_n concern_v regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n of_o man_n therefore_o our_o love_a and_o merciful_a savioure_n moor_n plain_o expound_v those_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o speak_v misticallye_o teach_v that_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o very_a true_a manner_n of_o regeneration_n but_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n understande_v baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v hereby_o make_v baptism_n so_o necessary_a that_o they_o affirm_v it_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v wash_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o disorderlye_o they_o include_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n under_o the_o sign_n when_o as_o the_o will_v scripture_n attribute_v the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o regeneration_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.12_o mark_n 16.16_o titus_n 3.5_o 1._o pet._n 3.12_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o special_o by_o these_o place_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n c._n and_o as_o touch_v this_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o understand_v the_o same_o simp_o of_o man_n regeneration_n and_o not_o of_o baptism_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o exhort_v nicodemus_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o gospel_n until_o he_o be_v a_o new_a man_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o this_o sentence_n that_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o second_o birth_n for_o nicodemus_n dream_v of_o a_o pythagorical_a regeneration_n christ_n to_o waken_v and_o remove_v he_o from_o that_o error_n add_v this_o for_o a_o interpretation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v before_o name_o that_o man_n be_v not_o natural_o bear_v again_o regeneration_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o new_a body_n but_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o when_o he_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o mind_n and_o therefore_o by_o these_o word_n spirit_n and_o water_n he_o understand_v all_o one_o thing_n the_o which_o interpretation_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v in_o any_o man_n sense_n to_o straight_o and_o far_o fetch_v for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o add_v the_o name_n of_o water_n and_o fire_n to_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o same_o in_o third_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.11_o math._n 3.11_o and_o with_o fire_n in_o the_o which_o place_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o sense_n between_o fire_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o do_v only_o signify_v what_o the_o efficacye_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o us._n and_o where_o as_o here_o we_o have_v the_o name_n of_o water_n set_v before_o the_o spirit_n it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n nay_o rather_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n sound_v better_a than_o that_o other_o of_o matthew_n because_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o meaning_n follow_v the_o metaphor_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v no_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v renew_v and_o bear_v again_o by_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o purge_v we_o anew_o and_o which_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n in_o we_o inspire_v and_o replenish_v we_o with_o the_o moisture_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n see_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v altogether_o dry_a and_o wither_a and_o upon_o good_a consideration_n our_o saviour_n christ_n bring_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v before_o nicodemus_n his_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n for_o nicodemus_n shall_v have_v know_v at_o the_o last_o that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o by_o water_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a purgation_n and_o moisture_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o second_o be_v but_o a_o explycation_n of_o the_o first_o whereupon_o also_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o water_n teach_v that_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o require_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o water_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n b._n this_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o therefore_o no_o man_n unborn_a again_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o else_o by_o that_o first_o and_o natural_a nativitye_n but_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2.14_o john_n 17.3_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o for_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v life_n eternal_a o_o father_n to_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n now_o man_n which_o be_v flesh_n can_v not_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o god._n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v transform_v and_o spiritual_a that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o many_o as_o will_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n therefore_o christ_n prove_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o contraries_n that_o we_o be_v all_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o we_o have_v entrance_n by_o regeneration_n for_o he_o take_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o he_o name_o that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o we_o become_v spiritual_a but_o we_o bring_v nothing_o
other_o but_o also_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o good_a seed_n that_o be_v conceyve_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o good_a m._n here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v straight_o way_n subject_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o such_o as_o err_v the_o sincerer_n sort_n say_v this_o be_v christ_n these_o by_o and_o by_o gainsaye_v they_o not_o simp_o say_v he_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o go_v subtillye_o about_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n neither_o can_v be_v this_o confession_n therefore_o of_o christian_a faith_n be_v no_o soon_o utter_v but_o it_o be_v withstand_v and_o gainesayde_v this_o lot_n belong_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o ever_o against_o the_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o confirm_v and_o fortifye_v our_o conscience_n c._n but_o least_o these_o wicked_a man_n may_v seem_v rashlye_a to_o reject_v christ_n they_o arm_v themselves_o with_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o although_o they_o wrest_v amiss_o against_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o only_o they_o be_v deceyve_v that_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v of_o galilee_n but_o whereupon_o come_v this_o ignorance_n but_o of_o contempt_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v grevous_a to_o they_o to_o enquyre_v christ_n have_v appear_v unto_o they_o glorious_a under_o boath_n title_n be_v bear_v in_o bethleem_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o such_o be_v our_o nature_n in_o trifle_a matter_n we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v ignorant_a but_o as_o for_o heavenlye_a matter_n we_o make_v no_o account_n of_o they_o b._n this_o scruple_n also_o offend_v nathanaell_n but_o because_o he_o seek_v the_o truth_n he_o go_v nevertheless_o to_o the_o lord_n without_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o sign_n to_o hear_v what_o he_o teach_v or_o promise_v but_o these_o man_n have_v see_v so_o many_o sign_n and_o have_v hear_v so_o many_o sermon_n plain_o preach_v by_o which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o god_n without_o all_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v be_v so_o addict_v to_o he_o that_o they_o will_v never_o have_v think_v of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n or_o or_o have_v ask_v the_o lord_n concern_v the_o same_o but_o they_o do_v only_o ask_v to_o withstand_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o learn_v therefore_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o know_v not_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n behold_v how_o man_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o christ_n make_v a_o let_v and_o stay_v that_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o he_o m._n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n therefore_o that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o this_o day_n do_v falselye_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o old_a subtiltye_n of_o satan_n to_o bring_v that_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n application_n knowledge_n of_o scripture_n not_o sufficient_a without_o application_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o testify_v of_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o themselves_o except_o also_o we_o know_v very_o well_o whereunto_o they_o be_v apply_v 42._o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o out_o of_o the_o town_n of_o bethlehem_n where_o david_n be_v 43._o so_o be_v there_o dissension_n among_o the_o people_n because_o of_o he_o 44._o and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o c._n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v wonderful_a unto_o we_o at_o this_o day_n if_o so_o be_v man_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o by_o contention_n we_o see_v that_o there_o rise_v a_o schism_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v blame_v as_o the_o author_n of_o trouble_n bu_n shall_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o dissension_n and_o sedition_n they_o rather_o be_v to_o he_o count_v the_o author_n of_o strife_n who_o be_v rebel_n to_o god_n and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o truth_n do_v proceed_v to_o defend_v their_o lie_n imagination_n and_o error_n against_o the_o manifest_a and_o know_a truth_n c._n yea_o howsoever_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v trouble_v so_o precious_a be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n people_n contention_n among_o god_n people_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o at_o the_o least_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v of_o a_o few_o theris_z no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o our_o conscience_n shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o we_o see_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v count_v the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v diverslye_o contend_v among_o themselves_o we_o know_v what_o christ_n himself_o have_v foreshow_v 10.35_o mat._n 10.35_o name_o that_o he_o come_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n fire_n sword_n division_n and_o separation_n c._n howbeit_o we_o must_v note_n that_o dissension_n have_v not_o proper_o their_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o firm_a agreement_n but_o in_o the_o certain_a truth_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o have_v peace_n among_o themselves_o which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n that_o come_v rather_o of_o dulness_n and_o scencelesnesse_n in_o understanding_n then_o by_o true_a consent_n to_o be_v short_a what_o contention_n soever_o do_v arise_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o original_n of_o they_o be_v in_o man_n but_o then_o as_o awake_v out_o of_o a_o dream_n they_o begin_v to_o move_v &_o stir_v r._n for_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n 9.5_o esay_n 9.5_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o dissension_n but_o man_n be_v impatient_a at_o the_o preach_v thereof_o be_v trouble_v by_o their_o own_o infidelitye_n a._n wherefore_o the_o whole_a blame_n of_o dissension_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v neither_o upon_o christ_n nor_o upon_o his_o doctrine_n but_o upon_o the_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n 44._o and_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o c._n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o contemn_v of_o they_o but_o also_o cruel_o assault_v as_o superstition_n be_v always_o cruel_a also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o will_n and_o devise_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v bring_v to_o naught_o except_o the_o will_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v therewith_o for_o we_o must_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o their_o practice_n be_v make_v void_a for_o because_o christ_n hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o by_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n he_o overcome_v all_o peril_n a._n read_v the_o thirty_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n go_v before_o 45._o then_o come_v the_o servant_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o bu_n now_o john_n return_v to_o that_o which_o he_o begin_v a_o little_a before_o to_o speak_v concern_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n add_v what_o be_v do_v to_o the_o soldier_n who_o they_o have_v send_v forth_o to_o take_v jesus_n m._n no_o doubt_v there_o be_v a_o counsel_n call_v and_o gather_v together_o and_o this_o return_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v gréedelye_o look_v for_o for_o like_o raven_a wolf_n they_o gape_v for_o the_o lord_n death_n par._n hope_v to_o satisfy_v their_o ravenous_a desire_n and_o cruel_a hatred_n with_o the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o soldier_n bring_v not_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o m._n they_o do_v not_o tarry_v to_o hear_v what_o the_o soldier_n will_v say_v but_o because_o they_o see_v they_o to_o return_v empty_a hand_v and_o with_o lose_a labour_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v and_o refrain_v any_o long_o but_o burst_v forth_o and_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o hope_n they_o reason_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o why_o they_o bring_v not_o he_o bind_v who_o they_o command_v to_o be_v bring_v say_v why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o m._n by_o these_o word_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o look_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o their_o void_a return_n and_o therefore_o do_v marvel_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o bring_v he_o not_o c._n here_o we_o may_v behold_v how_o blind_a the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v they_o have_v in_o
work_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o these_o good_a work_n but_o their_o malice_n have_v so_o blind_v they_o that_o although_o they_o can_v not_o condemn_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n many_o such_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n which_o condemn_v the_o lover_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o life_n and_o do_n they_o can_v condemn_v c._n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o which_o profane_a wrighter_n use_v generaly_a for_o every_o kind_n of_o reproach_n the_o scripture_n refer_v unto_o god_n sort_n blasphemy_n of_o two_o sort_n when_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v deface_v and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o either_o when_o god_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o proper_a honour_n r._n as_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v that_o unto_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n or_o else_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v and_o give_v to_o he_o which_o his_o nature_n will_v not_o bear_v therefore_o they_o call_v christ_n a_o sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n usurp_v to_o himself_o divine_a honour_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a definition_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o so_o be_v christ_n have_v be_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o man_n only_o they_o sin_n in_o this_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o behold_v the_o divinity_n whhich_v be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o miracle_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n bu_n the_o lord_n do_v wonderful_o temper_v and_o frame_v his_o answer_n c_o and_o do_v clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o not_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o defend_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_o speak_v and_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n take_v not_o of_o the_o equal_n but_o of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o god_n geve_v a_o honourable_a function_n he_o therefore_o be_v far_o more_o worthy_a of_o this_o titell_a of_o honour_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o excel_v all_o other_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v evell_a and_o false_a interpreter_n which_o do_v admit_v the_o first_o but_o in_o the_o second_o do_v take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n b._n he_o use_v this_o word_n law_n here_o for_o scripture_n which_o often_o time_n be_v call_v the_o law_n c._n but_o the_o testimony_n which_o our_o savioure_n christ_n bring_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o eyghtie_a two_o psalm_n where_o the_o lord_n find_v salt_n with_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 22_o psal_n 28.6_o exod._n 22_o which_o abuse_v their_o rule_n and_o power_n tyrannical_o to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o oppress_v the_o miserable_a and_o to_o commit_v all_o wickedness_n at_o their_o will_n b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o judge_n falslye_o c._n and_o he_o upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o forgetful_a how_o and_o from_o whence_o they_o receive_v so_o great_a dignity_n and_o because_o they_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o christ_n appli_v to_o the_o present_a cause_n that_o they_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o be_v appoint_v minister_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o the_o scripture_n call_v angel_n god_n because_o by_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o world_n 35._o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v c._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v that_o prince_n be_v order_v by_o the_o sure_a commandment_n of_o god_n god_n rule_n appoint_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o government_n and_o rule_n spring_v not_o up_o rashelye_o or_o by_o the_o error_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v have_v politticall_a order_n among_o man_n and_o government_n by_o equity_n and_o law_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n call_v they_o rebel_n unto_o god_n which_o resy_v power_n because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n i_o rom._n 13._o i_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o other_o calling_n also_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v allow_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o husbandeman_n neatehearde_n shoemaker_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o call_v god_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o general_a that_o whosoever_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v call_v god_n but_o christ_n speak_v of_o king_n who_o god_n have_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o they_o may_v rule_v and_o excel_v to_o be_v short_a we_o know_v that_o magistrate_n be_v therefore_o god_n because_o god_n have_v commit_v government_n unto_o they_o m._n and_o christ_n may_v have_v say_v if_o so_o be_v he_o call_v judge_n and_o prince_n god_n but_o it_o please_v he_o rather_o to_o say_v if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v that_o he_o may_v also_o note_n the_o subjection_n of_o judge_n and_o prince_n and_o may_v extol_v the_o majesty_n of_o god._n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o commandment_n which_o god_n command_v and_o injoin_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v c_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v inviolable_a insomuch_o that_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o break_v of_o any_o man_n this_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o noat_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v his_o authority_n m._n for_o the_o same_o be_v many_o way_n deface_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o by_o the_o wiseman_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o either_o add_v unto_o the_o same_o strange_a and_o forge_a doctrine_n or_o else_o corrupt_a the_o same_o by_o sinister_a and_o wrong_a exposytion_n draw_v it_o into_o a_o contrary_a scence_n but_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v or_o make_v frustrate_v and_o wherefore_o because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o lean_v not_o upon_o human_a but_o upon_o divine_a authority_n 36._o saye_z you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n saye_z you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n c._n there_o be_v a_o certain_a sanctification_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n challenge_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a snactifycation_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o be_v one_o choose_v out_o from_o among_o all_o other_o that_o in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v 6.27_o joh_n 6.27_o even_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v seal_v of_o the_o same_o father_n m._n he_o say_v not_o who_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v because_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v receyve_v the_o dispensation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o his_o heavenlye_a father_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n whereupon_o also_o he_o add_v this_o and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n the_o father_n have_v send_v his_o son_n 4.18_o john_n â—_o i6_n esay_n 6i_fw-la i_o luk_n 4.18_o not_o only_o unto_o you_o israelite_n but_o into_o the_o world_n for_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n so_o that_o this_o sanctifycation_n in_o other_o place_n be_v call_v annoyt_v and_o this_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n i6_n math_n 3_o i6_n as_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n m._n and_o concern_v this_o sanctifycation_n the_o aperition_n of_o the_o doove_n testify_v which_o john_n the_o baptist_n see_v light_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o baptize_v he_o in_o jordan_n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v the_o son_n by_o who_o we_o also_o be_v sanctify_v by_o who_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctifycation_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a place_n call_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n sanctify_v thou_o blaspheme_v c._n the_o arian_n have_v wrest_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o dispute_v who_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o his_o miracle_n be_v in_o human_a flesh_n for_o we_o can_v never_o apprehend_v his_o eternal_a divinity_n except_o we_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o redeemer_n
miracle_n than_o christ_n himself_o be_v because_o he_o go_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n will_v more_o full_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n from_o heaven_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o nothing_o of_o his_o glory_n be_v deminish_v in_o that_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v more_o excelentlye_o after_o his_o departure_n who_o be_v only_o his_o instrument_n yea_o 2._o philip._n 2._o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v before_o he_o r._n for_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o this_o place_n be_v for_o christ_n be_v now_o not_o only_a god_n but_o also_o man_n by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o creture_n the_o which_o appear_v then_o to_o the_o world_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o true_a successor_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o diverse_a part_n 13._o and_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v gloryfy_v in_o the_o son_n bu_n now_o he_o utter_v a_o other_o argument_n of_o his_o devinitie_n â–ª_o the_o which_o be_v right_o weigh_v wonderful_o comfort_v i_o will_v do_v say_v he_o for_o you_o what_o so_o ever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n for_o i_o be_o god_n and_o it_o belong_v unto_o god_n alone_o to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o man_n &_o to_o grant_v and_o fulfil_v all_o man_n desire_n b._n therefore_o he_o geve_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o beléeve_v in_o he_o shall_v work_v great_a work_n than_o he_o wrought_v which_o he_o special_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n at_o that_o time_n present_a his_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o think_v not_o that_o incredible_a which_o i_o have_v promise_v unto_o you_o wherefore_o what_o soever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v geve_v unto_o you_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o work_n and_o miracle_n by_o which_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v gloryfy_v in_o the_o son_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o which_o he_o be_v acknowlege_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v draw_v this_o promise_n to_o every_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o health_n of_o his_o saint_n glori_fw-la prayer_n accord_v to_o god_n glori_fw-la and_o therefore_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n they_o pray_v that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v neither_o do_v they_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n m._n to_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o somewhat_o which_o either_o pertain_v to_o his_o name_n or_o kingdom_n 4._o act._n 4._o or_o else_o by_o the_o prorogative_n of_o his_o name_n may_v be_v hope_v to_o be_v obtain_v after_o the_o first_o manner_n the_o apostle_n pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o other_o manner_n all_o the_o faithful_a prey_n i_o will_v do_v it_o by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mediator_n but_o also_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o can_v grant_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v yea_o and_o as_o he_o can_v so_o also_o he_o will_n he_o teach_v also_o what_o the_o end_n be_v whereunto_o all_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v direct_v namely_o that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v gloryfy_v by_o the_o son_n therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n be_v neither_o right_o ask_v of_o we_o nor_o yet_o can_v be_v obtain_v so_o that_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o this_o say_n of_o paul_n that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n xi_o phil._n 2._o xi_o be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o end_n of_o all_o prayer_n be_v the_o hallow_a of_o god_n name_n but_o the_o lawful_a way_n to_o sanctify_v be_v here_o express_v name_o in_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o son_n for_o when_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o in_o itself_o it_o shine_v in_o christ_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v hide_v we_o have_v the_o same_o visible_a in_o christ_n therefore_o in_o those_o benefit_n which_o the_o father_n bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v not_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o son_n according_a to_o this_o say_n he_z which_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n 5.23_o joh._n 5.23_o 14._o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n in_o my_o name_n i_o will_v do_v it_o r._n christ_n repeat_v one_o thing_n twice_o that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o assure_v which_o he_o promise_v for_o we_o obtain_v nothing_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n c._n the_o repetition_n thereof_o be_v not_o superfluous_a all_o man_n see_v and_o feel_v that_o they_o be_v unworthye_a to_o approach_v unto_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a part_n rush_v forth_o like_o mad_a man_n and_o bold_o yea_o rather_o proud_o talk_v with_o god_n afterward_o when_o that_o unworthynesse_n of_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v even_o now_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n every_o man_n devise_v for_o himself_o new_a mean_n but_o god_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o set_v before_o we_o one_o mediator_n by_o who_o he_o will_v be_v entreat_v and_o also_o favourable_a unto_o we_o â–ª_o but_o hear_v again_o the_o corruption_n of_o human_a wisdom_n triumph_v because_o the_o great_a part_n forsake_v the_o true_a way_n weari_v itself_o in_o crocked_a and_o by_o way_n this_o therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o apprehend_v as_o it_o shall_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v also_o a_o second_o error_n namely_o the_o not_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v all_o just_o drive_v from_o the_o access_n and_o come_n unto_o god_n until_o we_o be_v call_v of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o call_v but_o by_o his_o son_n wherefore_o if_o we_o think_v one_o testimony_n insufficient_a yet_o not_o withstand_v let_v we_o know_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o second_o time_n entreat_v that_o the_o father_n must_v be_v pray_v unto_o in_o his_o name_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v travail_v in_o vain_a in_o seek_v after_o their_o patroness_n and_o help_n a._n for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 2.5_o 1._o tim._n 2.5_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n the_o righteous_a 1_o 1._o joh_n â—_o 1_o and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v more_o in_o the_o vii_o of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o seven_o verse_n 15._o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n m._n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o exhortation_n join_v with_o comfortable_a promise_n bu_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v not_o only_o show_v and_o teach_v plain_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o most_o vehement_o urge_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v and_o retain_v the_o same_o when_o we_o know_v it_o whereupon_o our_o lord_n also_o in_o this_o present_a place_n join_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o consolation_n and_o divine_a doctrine_n by_o all_o mean_n urge_v his_o disciple_n &_o in_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o receyve_v and_o retain_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o they_o c._n it_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a love_n with_o the_o which_o the_o disciple_n love_v christ_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v somewhat_o mix_v with_o superstition_n the_o which_o also_o happen_v oftentimes_o unto_o us._n for_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o desire_v to_o retain_v christ_n still_o in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v correct_v this_o vice_n he_o command_v they_o to_o bend_v their_o love_n another_o way_n namely_o to_o the_o observe_n of_o those_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o by_o this_o my_o word_n that_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n i_o have_v teach_v you_o why_o i_o go_v and_o what_o fruit_n come_v unto_o you_o thereby_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o because_o you_o here_o that_o i_o shall_v dye_v you_o be_v great_o trouble_v even_o as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v for_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o friend_n and_o you_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v and_o set_v himself_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o be_v see_v but_o he_o will_v also_o be_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o john_n yea_o god_n the_o father_n send_v he_o before_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o receyve_v the_o salvation_n offer_v of_o he_o r._n even_o as_o therefore_o the_o lord_n god_n when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o world_n he_o reveal_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o profound_a darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o word_n even_o so_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o restore_v the_o faithful_a and_o to_o repair_v his_o church_n he_o send_v his_o son_n appear_v outwardlye_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n in_o no_o point_n until_o at_o the_o length_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n more_o and_o more_o appear_v for_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o fragillitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n least_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n he_o shall_v be_v know_v the_o which_o thing_n be_v foreshow_v by_o esay_n say_v 53_o esay_n 53_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o infirmity_n we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o therefore_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v not_o amiss_o to_o send_v before_o his_o face_n a_o witness_n for_o so_o also_o the_o lord_n foreshow_v by_o malachy_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v say_v 3_o mala._n 3_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o thy_o face_n this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n first_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n although_o his_o grace_n need_v no_o testimony_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o declare_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n say_v 5_o john_n 5_o you_o send_v to_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o receyve_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n but_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v be_v safe_a c._n therefore_o this_o our_o witness_n be_v not_o ordain_v because_o of_o christ_n or_o for_o christ_n sake_n aug._n for_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o make_v man_n that_o the_o godhead_n lie_v hide_v in_o he_o there_o be_v send_v before_o a_o great_a and_o excellent_a man_n by_o who_o testimony_n he_o may_v be_v find_v more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o how_o can_v this_o man_n speak_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v to_o that_o and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o call_n of_o john_n but_o do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o way_n for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a certainty_n or_o warrant_v when_o man_n that_o run_v of_o themselves_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v hereafter_o somewhat_o more_o of_o this_o witness_n think_v it_o sufficient_a in_o one_o word_n to_o show_v that_o he_o come_v not_o but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n after_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o ministry_n 3._o math._n 1._o math._n 3._o luke_n 3._o m._n and_o he_o begin_v this_o part_n very_o well_o of_o the_o forerunner_n john_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangeliste_n do_v for_o from_o the_o time_n of_o johns_n baptism_n that_o light_n have_v take_v upon_o it_o flesh_n 2._o luke_n 2._o math._n 2._o begin_v to_o be_v reveal_v and_o although_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o nativity_n certain_a beam_n begin_v to_o shine_v of_o that_o light_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o shepeherd_n of_o simeon_n of_o anna_n and_o of_o the_o wiseman_n yet_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o light_n have_v shine_v it_o vanish_v away_o by_o and_o by_o again_o and_o be_v almost_o thirty_o year_n even_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preach_n obscure_v and_o dareken_v again_o for_o this_o testimony_n of_o john_n be_v reserve_v &_o keep_v even_o until_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o which_o christ_n will_v reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n may_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o he_o the_o which_o thing_n john_n the_o baptist_n sufficient_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n say_v there_o stand_v one_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o objection_n c._n but_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n be_v to_o weak_a be_v but_o a_o man_n that_o christ_n thereby_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v quick_o answer_v answer_n answer_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v not_o cite_v as_o a_o private_a witness_n but_o because_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o authority_n from_o god_n he_o bear_v rather_o the_o person_n of_o a_o angel_n than_o of_o a_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o beautify_v or_o commend_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n but_o with_o this_o one_o that_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o mighty_a god._n chr._n judge_n therefore_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o to_o be_v of_o man_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v his_o own_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n a_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v c._n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o john_n be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n name_o that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o teach_v may_v be_v found_v on_o no_o other_o than_o on_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v against_o such_o which_o run_v be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n 10._o jere._n 23._o rom._n 10._o they_o run_v say_v he_o and_o i_o send_v they_o not_o again_o it_o be_v say_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n be_v to_o do_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n c._n the_o name_n be_v here_o express_v not_o only_o to_o describe_v the_o man_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o m._n for_o the_o very_a name_n do_v contain_v in_o itself_o the_o signification_n of_o grace_n and_o just_o he_o obtain_v this_o name_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o foreronner_fw-fr and_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n and_o therefore_o by_o god_n appointment_n by_o the_o angel_n he_o receyve_v this_o name_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o not_o without_o the_o wonderful_a admiration_n of_o his_o parent_n 1._o luke_n 1._o c._n but_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o office_n to_o the_o which_o he_o ordain_v john_n when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v so_o call_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o thereby_o all_o man_n may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o god_n 7._o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o m._n now_o consequentlye_o he_o teach_v to_o what_o purpose_n john_n be_v send_v of_o god_n he_o come_v say_v he_o to_o testify_v c._n that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o church_n unto_o christ_n for_o he_o invite_v and_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v not_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o to_o know_v from_o whence_o to_o who_o &_o what_o time_n john_n come_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o third_o of_o luke_n may_v serve_v this_o our_o evangelist_n after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n add_v this_o only_a which_o be_v more_o necessary_a name_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o come_v be_v send_v of_o god_n namely_o to_o bear_v witness_n m._n the_o prophet_n also_o which_o be_v before_o john_n come_v to_o witness_v that_o be_v to_o say_v
error_n he_o make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o also_o a_o nazarite_n by_o birth_n both_o which_o be_v very_o false_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o sincerelye_o desire_v to_o profit_v his_o brother_n and_o to_o reveal_v christ_n this_o his_o diligence_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v also_o prosperous_a success_n for_o true_o every_o man_n must_v endeavour_n himself_o sober_o to_o abide_v within_o his_o bound_n and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o thing_n as_o though_o it_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n in_o philip_n that_o twice_o he_o enform_v and_o falselye_o report_v of_o christ_n but_o his_o doctrine_n be_v commend_v of_o he_o to_o be_v profitable_a how_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a soever_o it_o be_v because_o it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n to_o reveal_v christ_n foolish_o he_o call_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o ignoraunt_o he_o make_v he_o a_o nazarite_n notwithstanding_o he_o appli_v this_o to_o no_o other_o than_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v a_o counterfayte_n christ_n but_o will_v only_o have_v he_o know_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v foreshow_v we_o do_v see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o special_a point_n in_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o which_o hear_v we_o may_v come_v unto_o christ_n this_o place_n also_o teach_v we_o not_o disdainful_o to_o reject_v that_o which_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n bring_v unto_o we_o concern_v christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o apt_o allege_v if_o so_o be_v they_o direct_v we_o unto_o christ_n but_o lest_o we_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o the_o false_a imagination_n of_o man_n from_o christ_n we_o have_v always_o this_o remedy_n at_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n b._n and_o in_o that_o that_o philip_n say_v unto_o nathanael_n we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o nathanael_n be_v studious_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v diligent_o search_v in_o they_o for_o the_o come_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 46._o and_o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n philip_n say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v can_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n r._n nathanael_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v always_o offend_v at_o abject_a thing_n because_o it_o always_o aspire_v to_o high_a and_o great_a thing_n but_o god_n hide_v his_o excellent_a work_n under_o a_o base_a form_n and_o show_v that_o he_o may_v be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o work_n c._n this_o godly_a man_n be_v at_o the_o first_o offend_v with_o the_o unaduised_a and_o rash_a talk_n of_o philip_n for_o that_o which_o he_o foolish_o think_v this_o man_n certain_o believe_v beside_o this_o by_o the_o hatred_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o place_n he_o have_v conceive_v a_o wrong_a judgement_n in_o like_a manner_n except_o we_o take_v heed_n diligent_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o the_o same_o danger_n for_o trulye_a satan_n daily_o go_v about_o to_o stay_v we_o with_o the_o like_a let_v from_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o seek_v diligent_o to_o have_v many_o lie_n spread_v abroad_o which_o may_v make_v we_o either_o hate_n the_o gospel_n or_o suspect_v the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v to_o taste_v thereof_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o stumble_a block_n which_o he_o laith_v in_o our_o way_n and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n seem_v contemptible_a unto_o us._n for_o we_o do_v see_v what_o a_o great_a offence_n to_o many_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o which_o appear_v as_o well_o in_o christ_n the_o head_n as_o also_o in_o his_o member_n m._n nathanael_n therefore_o have_v regard_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o foreshow_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o bethleem_n and_o not_o in_o nazareth_n demand_v whether_o any_o good_a thing_n can_v come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n 5_o mich._n 5_o so_o some_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr say_v shall_v christ_n come_v forth_o of_o galilee_n do_v not_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o bethlehem_n come_v and_o see_v b._n 7_o john_n 7_o when_o philip_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n he_o bid_v he_o come_v and_o see_v m._n for_o he_o answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o demand_n of_o nathanael_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v with_o he_o to_o christ_n and_o see_v the_o which_o notable_a counsel_n andrew_n also_o use_v before_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o brother_n simon_n to_o jesus_n for_o these_o two_o andrew_n and_o philip_n have_v so_o great_a experience_n in_o the_o force_n &_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o with_o good_a and_o assure_a trust_n they_o desire_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v of_o man_n be_v certify_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o any_o hear_v he_o they_o shall_v have_v so_o great_a experience_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o afterward_o they_o shall_v feel_v no_o doubt_v in_o they_o b._n therefore_o nathanael_n have_v so_o great_a a_o desire_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o follow_v philippe_n to_o jesus_n although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o philip_n have_v show_v and_o hereby_o he_o get_v straight_o way_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n for_o he_o suffer_v his_o double_a error_n by_o this_o invitation_n of_o philippe_n to_o be_v correct_v even_o so_o by_o his_o example_n let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o tractable_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v teach_v let_v we_o not_o also_o refuse_v to_o inquyre_v and_o search_v see_v christ_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o ease_v we_o of_o those_o doubt_n that_o trouble_v us._n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n our_o objection_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v let_v we_o not_o yet_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o and_o seasse_v to_o seek_v any_o far_a for_o the_o truth_n 47._o jesus_n see_v nathanael_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v a_o right_a israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n m._n nathanael_n be_v not_o of_o their_o crew_n which_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n before_o they_o hear_v or_o know_v the_o same_o and_o by_o obstinate_a impiety_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v the_o same_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o nicodemus_n note_v do_v our_o law_n say_v he_o judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o 7_o john_n 7_o and_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v such_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o bishop_n at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o very_o rash_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o condemn_v and_o persecute_v the_o same_o and_o say_v of_o he_o behold_v a_o right_n c._n in_o that_o christ_n praise_v nathanael_n he_o do_v it_o not_o for_o his_o sake_n but_o under_o his_o person_n he_o propound_v a_o common_a doctrine_n for_o see_v there_o be_v many_o which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v faithful_a which_o be_v nothing_o less_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o true_a and_o good_a be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a and_o counterfeit_v by_o some_o note_n or_o mark_v we_o know_v how_o great_o the_o jew_n boast_v in_o their_o father_n abraham_n when_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o offspring_n notwithstanding_o scarce_o one_o of_o they_o among_o a_o hundred_o be_v find_v which_o be_v not_o a_o bastard_n and_o a_o stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o cloak_n from_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o brief_o define_v a_o true_a israelite_n and_o do_v therewith_o also_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o afterward_o shall_v arise_v upon_o the_o wicked_a contumacy_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o they_o which_o will_v be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n become_v afterward_o mortal_a and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n lest_o therefore_o the_o common_a impiety_n almost_o of_o all_o estate_n shall_v discourage_v or_o trouble_v any_o man_n he_o admonish_v before_o hand_n and_o in_o dew_n time_n that_o among_o many_o which_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o true_a israelite_n few_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n r._n but_o
how_o do_v these_o thing_n agree_v that_o nathanael_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o country_n question_n and_o be_v now_o call_v of_o christ_n a_o true_a israelite_n special_o see_v that_o christ_n say_v 11_o math._n 11_o bless_a be_v he_o which_o be_v not_o offend_v by_o i_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o although_o he_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o country_n of_o christ_n answer_v answer_v yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o simp_o make_v haste_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n whereas_o other_o do_v caluminate_v therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o true_a israelite_n m._n so_o that_o christ_n fare_v as_o though_o he_o know_v not_o that_o scrupe_fw-la in_o nathanael_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o base_a nazareth_n and_o show_v he_o the_o whole_a matter_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o certain_a argument_n who_o philip_n have_v call_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n only_o to_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reign_v c._n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v in_o few_o word_n understande_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v note_v that_o deceit_n be_v oppose_v or_o set_v against_o sincerity_n he_o call_v therefore_o those_o deceitful_a which_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v double_a in_o heart_n and_o not_o only_o that_o gross_a hypocrisy_n be_v touch_v when_o man_n feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a who_o conscience_n bear_v themselves_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v evil_a but_o also_o the_o inward_a hypocrisy_n when_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a in_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o lie_v to_o themselves_o but_o to_o other_o also_o the_o integrity_n therefore_o of_o the_o hart_n before_o god_n and_o the_o upright_o deal_v towards_o man_n make_v a_o true_a christian_a but_o christ_n special_o touch_v that_o deceit_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o psalm_n 25_o psal_n 32_o gen._n 25_o m._n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n that_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o plain_a man_n and_o dwell_v in_o tent_n whereupon_o we_o at_o this_o day_n must_v note_v that_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v simple_a in_o mind_n for_o he_o love_v not_o those_o that_o be_v crafty_a and_o wise_a according_a to_o this_o world_n but_o those_o that_o be_v simple_a and_o void_a of_o deceit_n 10_o math._n 10_o be_v you_o simple_a say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o dove_n and_o saint_n peter_n say_v say_v aside_o all_o maliciousness_n 2_o 1._o epist_n 2_o and_o all_o guile_n and_o fainednesse_n and_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n desire_v you_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v without_o all_o deceit_n 18_o math._n 18_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n except_o you_o become_v as_o child_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o christian_n therefore_o be_v they_o which_o be_v rather_o like_a unto_o wolf_n and_o serpent_n then_o to_o sheep_n and_o doove_n be_v full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o deceit_n hypocrisy_n and_o malice_n 38._o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o before_o that_o phillippe_n call_v thou_o when_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o fig_n tree_n i_o see_v thou_o nathanael_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o know_v thou_o i_o m._n nathanael_n be_v all_o one_o manner_n of_o man_n still_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o so_o notable_a a_o title_n in_o call_v he_o a_o true_a israelite_n he_o be_v not_o tickle_v with_o pride_n in_o mind_n neither_o do_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o and_o by_o burst_v forth_o into_o the_o praise_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o know_v not_o as_o many_o clawbacks_n be_v wont_v to_o do_v neither_o do_v he_o by_o hypocrisy_n dissemble_v the_o commendation_n of_o honesty_n and_o sincerity_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o he_o say_v thou_o know_v not_o i_o whence_o i_o be_o peradventure_o i_o be_o not_o so_o free_a from_o deceit_n as_o thou_o think_v i_o be_o after_o the_o which_o manner_n hypocrite_n be_v wont_v to_o dissemble_v the_o praise_n offer_v unto_o they_o when_o as_o in_o heart_n it_o do_v they_o good_a to_o hear_v it_o but_o nathanael_n do_v not_o thus_o dissemble_v for_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n void_a of_o all_o deceit_n so_o simp_o he_o utter_v by_o and_o by_o in_o word_n that_o admiration_n which_o he_o have_v conceyve_v in_o mind_n and_o demand_v of_o he_o that_o which_o more_o pertain_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o one_o who_o he_o have_v know_v a_o great_a while_n before_o when_o as_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n know_v he_o not_o for_o this_o nathanael_n have_v at_o no_o time_n any_o manner_n of_o acquaintance_n familiarity_n or_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n wherefore_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n as_o one_o amaze_v he_o ask_v say_v whence_o know_v thou_o i_o before_o that_o philip_n call_v thou_o c._n this_o answer_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o very_o apt_a and_o of_o great_a weight_n for_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n to_o know_v man_n which_o he_o never_o see_v even_o so_o also_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o before_o his_o eye_n when_o nathanael_n therefore_o perceyve_v that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o christ_n not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o with_o divine_a eye_n he_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o now_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o man_n c._n wherefore_o christ_n do_v insinuate_v himself_o to_o nathanael_n and_o do_v so_o secret_o creape_v into_o his_o mind_n at_o full_a when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v he_o and_o see_v he_o a_o far_o of_o under_o the_o fig_n tree_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o afterward_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n c._n furthermore_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o this_o place_n a_o very_a comfortable_a doctrine_n name_o that_o when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o christ_n we_o be_v see_v of_o he_o and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o can_v reduce_v those_o that_o go_v astraye_v and_o be_v turn_v from_o he_o m._n whosoever_o they_o be_v therefore_o that_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o only_o in_o his_o knowledge_n but_o in_o his_o sight_n also_o and_o that_o before_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o he_o see_v they_o also_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o be_v great_a therefore_o be_v this_o consolation_n to_o a_o faithful_a mind_n when_o it_o beléeve_v that_o it_o be_v always_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v or_o dye_v 49._o nathanael_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v even_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n r._n it_o appear_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o vain_a for_o by_o the_o same_o he_o breathe_v himself_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o nathanael_n insomuch_o that_o most_o effectual_o he_o feel_v his_o divinitye_n whereupon_o he_o by_o and_o by_o burst_v out_o into_o this_o confession_n rabbi_n thou_o be_v even_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n a._n in_o the_o which_o he_o confess_v more_o than_o he_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o philip._n for_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n but_o nathanael_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o pronounce_v jesus_n to_o come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n but_o this_o man_n fréelye_o preach_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o all_o israel_n so_o great_a and_o effectual_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n c._n and_o in_o that_o nathanael_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n but_o for_o what_o cause_n do_v he_o call_v he_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n question_v for_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v thing_n agreeable_a but_o rather_o contrary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o nathanael_n have_v a_o far_a respect_n answer_n answer_n he_o have_v hear_v before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n now_o to_o this_o doctrine_n he_o add_v a_o confirmation_n he_o hould_v also_o another_o principle_n name_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o come_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o declare_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n to_o be_v a_o king_n so_o that_o he_o do_v truelye_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v the_o
say_v that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o zeal_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o personne_fw-fr which_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n bu_n this_o therefore_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n by_o a_o type_n which_o with_o his_o whole_a mind_n seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n c._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o note_n by_o which_o jesus_n be_v know_v of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v a_o repayrer_n of_o god_n kingdom_n m._n and_o here_o we_o have_v to_o note_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v have_v hope_n c._n we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v or_o to_o what_o end_n all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v pertain_v but_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o scripture_n wherefore_o as_o everye_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v bestow_v continual_a diligence_n and_o meditation_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n r._n christ_n himself_o say_v in_o another_o place_n learn_v of_o i_o 11._o math._n 11._o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowlye_o in_o heart_n in_o that_o therefore_o he_o seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v cruel_a contrary_n to_o his_o wont_a manner_n it_o be_v neither_o filthy_a desire_n envy_n nor_o rashness_n but_o divine_a zeal_n and_o just_a anger_n c._n it_o rest_v therefore_o now_o that_o everye_o man_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n see_v in_o the_o head_n a_o general_a example_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o paul_n have_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 15._o rom._n 15._o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v the_o holy_a temple_n of_o god_n to_o be_v defile_v by_o any_o mean_n and_o this_o zeal_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n m._n with_o how_o great_a ardent_a zeal_n be_v the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o time_n pass_v endue_v 13._o exod._n 32._o num._n 25._o 1._o king_n 17._o 3._o king_n 18._o act_n 7._o act_n 13._o as_o moses_n phinees_n david_n elias_n stephen_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n c._o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n pass_v the_o bond_n of_o his_o call_n r._n for_o a_o true_a zeal_n pertain_v not_o to_o every_o spirit_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n usurp_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n lest_o in_o steed_n of_o zeal_n he_o have_v rashness_n and_o always_o take_v heed_n that_o thy_o zeal_n be_v according_a to_o knowledge_n 10._o rom._n 10._o for_o the_o jew_n persecute_v christ_n upon_o zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n 18._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o token_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n m._n it_o be_v very_o like_a that_o those_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o gain_n set_v upon_o christ_n with_o this_o question_n but_o they_o defend_v not_o their_o deed_n as_o though_o they_o be_v without_o just_a cause_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n what_o then_o do_v they_o demand_v sure_o they_o demand_v by_o what_o authority_n with_o such_o severitye_n he_o cast_v out_o the_o byers_n and_o seller_n for_o by_o seek_v to_o blame_v christ_n they_o go_v about_o to_o excuse_v their_o own_o fault_n for_o he_o have_v say_v make_v not_o the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n answer_v christ_n name_o to_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v concern_v his_o father_n house_n they_o seek_v no_o sign_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n but_o seek_v only_o to_o condemn_v he_o of_o rashness_n and_o sedition_n because_o he_o be_v neither_o endue_v with_o divine_a nor_o humane_a authority_n take_v the_o government_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o himself_o hereby_o therefore_o we_o see_v the_o disposition_n of_o those_o which_o sin_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o gain_n sake_n who_o when_o they_o can_v neither_o deny_v their_o fault_n nor_o defend_v the_o same_o than_o they_o reproove_v those_o of_o who_o they_o be_v correct_v of_o rashness_n and_o sedition_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o amend_v that_o which_o they_o do_v amiss_o b._n therefore_o because_o moses_n confirm_v his_o embassage_n with_o sign_n these_o also_o require_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v arrogate_v unto_o himself_o to_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n whereas_o those_o miserable_a wretch_n may_v even_o than_o have_v see_v a_o miracle_n have_v they_o not_o be_v amaze_v and_o blind_v c._n for_o in_o that_o no_o man_n in_o so_o great_a a_o company_n lay_v hand_n on_o christ_n as_o the_o byers_n and_o seller_n that_o be_v there_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v all_o strike_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v as_o man_n amaze_v wherefore_o except_o they_o have_v be_v stark_o blind_a this_o miracle_n be_v evident_a enough_o to_o be_v see_v that_o one_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o stand_v against_o so_o many_o that_o one_o which_o be_v a_o naked_a man_n shall_v not_o let_v to_o encounter_v with_o the_o valiant_a that_o one_o base_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n shall_v contend_v with_o prince_n for_o why_o do_v they_o not_o withstand_v he_o since_o they_o do_v far_o excel_v he_o in_o power_n but_o only_o because_o their_o force_n be_v restrain_v but_o the_o jew_n do_v err_v in_o this_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o vocation_n of_o christ_n except_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o miracle_n for_o this_o be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v always_o show_v miracle_n neither_o have_v god_n tie_v himself_o to_o this_o necessity_n but_o this_o be_v their_o corrupt_a custom_n and_o evil_a disposition_n 12._o math._n 12._o the_o which_o christ_n himself_o note_v say_v this_o adulterous_a and_o wicked_a generation_n require_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v thereby_o take_v some_o occasion_n to_o cavil_n such_o be_v they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n not_o be_v content_a at_o the_o first_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n desire_v to_o have_v sign_n give_v unto_o they_o 19_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v rear_v it_o up_o c._n this_o be_v a_o allegorical_a kind_n of_o speech_n and_o somewhat_o hard_a to_o be_v understande_v the_o which_o christ_n use_v because_o he_o judge_v they_o unworthy_a of_o a_o manifest_a answer_n m._n he_o can_v have_v show_v unto_o they_o by_o and_o by_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o divine_a authority_n if_o divine_a sign_n may_v have_v serve_v to_o ostentation_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o health_n of_o mankind_n but_o because_o they_o demand_v this_o question_n of_o a_o malicious_a mind_n and_o not_o to_o learn_v but_o to_o cavil_n he_o do_v not_o answer_v unto_o their_o question_n plain_o but_o obscurelye_o and_o he_o offer_v unto_o they_o a_o very_o great_a sign_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a of_o all_o other_o but_o know_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a 1_o rom._n 1_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o which_o sign_n as_o yet_o not_o come_v be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n c._n this_o be_v that_o therefore_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o he_o speak_v in_o parable_n unto_o they_o which_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o secréete_n mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 13_o math._n 13_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o he_o deny_v to_o geve_v unto_o they_o a_o sign_n which_o they_o require_v either_o because_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v unprofitable_a or_o else_o because_o he_o know_v the_o due_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v nevertheless_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o no_o small_a sign_n lest_o they_o shall_v thereupon_o take_v some_o colloure_n of_o excuse_n r._n even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n
doctrine_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o but_o have_v some_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o desire_n spring_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god._n a_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a curiosity_n prick_v some_o forward_o gréedelye_o to_o enquyre_v after_o new_a thing_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o prick_n of_o conscience_n lead_v nicodemus_n to_o desire_v familiarlye_o to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o this_o spark_n of_o godliness_n lie_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v dead_a it_o bring_v forth_o such_o burn_a love_n towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o look_v for_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n 19_o john_n 19_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n r._n the_o disputation_n of_o nicodemus_n with_o christ_n be_v very_o modest_a and_o wise_a for_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v either_o captious_a as_o be_v that_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o tribute_n and_o concern_v the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n either_o envious_a 2._o math._n 22._o math._n 19_o math._n 22._o john_n 2._o as_o about_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n or_o else_o unfaithful_a and_o importunate_a as_o when_o they_o desire_v a_o sign_n to_o be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o disputation_n of_o nicodemus_n be_v civil_a and_o simple_a for_o he_o come_v not_o unto_o christ_n to_o contend_v or_o malicious_o to_o try_v he_o or_o to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o word_n but_o to_o learn_v which_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o justification_n his_o word_n therefore_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o master_n for_o see_v at_o that_o time_n learned_a man_n be_v common_o call_v master_n nicodemus_n salute_v christ_n by_o this_o name_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n and_o afterward_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o of_o this_o beginning_n the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n depend_v for_o see_v we_o must_v take_v our_o knowledge_n from_o god_n word_n only_o none_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o they_o out_o of_o who_o mouth_n god_n speak_v m._n true_o it_o be_v a_o forceable_a way_n to_o promote_v and_o further_o the_o truth_n if_o so_o be_v he_o which_o teach_v the_o same_o be_v know_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o this_o prevail_v only_o with_o the_o godly_a as_o for_o the_o wicked_a they_o have_v no_o regard_n whether_o their_o teacher_n be_v send_v from_o god_n or_o no._n with_o the_o godly_a it_o prevail_v thus_o much_o that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o resist_v not_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o although_o through_o infirmitye_n they_o dare_v not_o as_o yet_o open_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o same_o whereas_o contrary_a wise_a the_o wicked_a which_o be_v blind_v with_o rancour_n and_o envy_n have_v so_o little_a discretion_n and_o regard_n to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o bridle_v their_o malicious_a mind_n he_o say_v not_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n but_o say_v he_o we_o know_v which_o we_o surelye_o we_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n even_o we_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o we_o have_v see_v to_o know_v and_o understande_v that_o thou_o be_v send_v from_o god_n howsoever_o we_o resist_v thou_o conscience_n hypocrite_n withstand_v the_o truth_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o disposition_n of_o hypocrite_n of_o justiciaries_n and_o of_o simoniake_n which_o make_v merchandise_n of_o religion_n to_o withstand_v the_o know_a and_o manifest_a truth_n against_o their_o conscience_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n bu_n nicodemus_n gather_v by_o the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o according_a to_o his_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o knowledge_n he_o déeme_v he_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o prophet_n which_o show_v sign_n &_o wonder_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n for_o say_v he_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n which_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o therefore_o because_o none_o do_v more_o proud_o glory_n &_o boast_v of_o the_o title_n &_o name_n of_o god_n than_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o have_v that_o discretion_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v prove_v &_o discern_v therefore_o nicodemus_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n because_o god_n do_v so_o manifest_o reveal_v &_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o he_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o presume_v that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n do_v common_o work_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n &_o by_o no_o other_o insomuch_o that_o he_o confirm_v and_o approve_v the_o office_n &_o charge_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o presume_v without_o cause_n see_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o miracle_n shall_v be_v always_o as_o seal_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o do_v most_o apt_o and_o true_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o miracle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o sign_n except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o for_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o man_n a._n for_o otherwise_o speak_v those_o pharisées_fw-fr which_o speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a 7._o john_n 9_o john_n 7._o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o seduce_v the_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o argument_n of_o nicodemus_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v very_o strong_a for_o see_v false_a prophet_n have_v deceyve_v the_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a with_o their_o false_a &_o forge_a sign_n no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o have_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n by_o true_a sign_n in_o deed_n what_o difference_n shall_v there_o be_v between_o truth_n &_o a_o lie_n if_o so_o be_v faith_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o miracle_n 13_o deut._n 13_o and_o moses_n plain_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v try_v by_o this_o mean_n whether_o we_o love_v god_n or_o no._n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a sign_n with_o the_o which_o antichrist_n delude_v 2_o math._n 24._o 2._o thes_n 2_o and_o deceyve_v many_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o they_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v deceyve_v by_o the_o fallacy_n and_o subtle_a deceit_n of_o satan_n which_o have_v deserve_v so_o to_o be_v always_o miracle_n be_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n always_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v may_v behold_v and_o see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o miracle_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o confirmation_n of_o true_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n 15_o 2._o cor._n 12_o rom._n 15_o thus_o paul_n reioyse_v that_o his_o apostleship_n be_v approve_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n therefore_o howsoever_o satan_n will_v seem_v in_o his_o darkness_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n eye_n be_v open_v and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o wisdom_n do_v appear_v miracle_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o god_n whereof_o nicodemê°_n here_o speak_v a._n for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n christ_n 10_o math._n 10_o mar._n 10_o when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n will_v have_v they_o to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o miracle_n 3._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n jesus_n answer_v bu_n the_o manner_n and_o way_n by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n instruct_v nicodemus_n be_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o dialogue_n for_o the_o same_o be_v very_o plain_a simple_a manifest_a and_o evident_a teach_n dialogue_n a_o aunsient_a kind_n of_o teach_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n have_v frame_v himself_o to_o our_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n and_o have_v seek_v by_o all_o
in_o nicodemus_n which_o comprehend_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n m._n our_o saviour_n christ_n seem_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o scencelesnesse_n and_o ignorance_n of_o nicodemus_n be_v a_o man_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v the_o same_o before_o but_o by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n cast_v rather_o nicodemus_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o his_o ignorance_n than_o woonder_v at_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o without_o disdain_n c._n for_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o vain_a with_o a_o proud_a man_n and_o that_o he_o lose_v his_o labour_n in_o teach_v of_o he_o fall_v to_o plain_a reprehension_n bu_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o dulness_n he_o reprove_v his_o gross_a wit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v o_o miserable_a condition_n of_o those_o sheep_n the_o charge_n and_o care_n of_o who_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o pastor_n so_o dull_a and_o ignorant_a in_o heavenlye_a thing_n hitherto_o thou_o have_v be_v account_v of_o we_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a master_n and_o teacher_n in_o israel_n but_o see_v thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o even_o such_o as_o be_v disciple_n and_o scholar_n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o man_n may_v marvel_v what_o thou_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n man_n of_o thy_o call_n teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n e._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n so_o common_a in_o the_o scripture_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o man_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n else_o mean_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o moses_n so_o dilligentlye_o commend_v unto_o you_o what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o sanctification_n so_o often_o time_n preach_v to_o the_o people_n but_o this_o innovation_n and_o spiritual_a nativity_n of_o man_n mind_n of_o the_o which_o i_o speak_v the_o whole_a scripture_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v .8.21_o gen._n 6.5_o and_o .8.21_o that_o all_o flesh_n be_v only_o incline_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a how_o therefore_o shall_v any_o flesh_n but_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o sanctify_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o righteousness_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n esay_n .36.26_o jere._n 31.19_o ezech_v 11.19_o and_o .36.26_o jeremy_n and_o ezechiel_n have_v speak_v concern_v the_o regenerate_a and_o renew_v spirit_n of_o the_o same_o also_o most_o plainelye_o have_v the_o prophet_n in_o his_o psalm_n prophesy_v it_o be_v marvel_n therefore_o that_o my_o doctrine_n seem_v so_o strange_a unto_o thou_o behold_v here_o the_o true_a way_n and_o manner_n how_o proud_a person_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o vain_a glory_n and_o which_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n ought_v to_o be_v handle_v c._n for_o doctrine_n shall_v take_v no_o place_n or_o profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v clean_o purge_v from_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o wicked_a conceit_n r._n and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a reprehension_n by_o which_o christ_n reprove_v the_o blindness_n of_o all_o the_o rabbin_n for_o christ_n so_o talk_v here_o with_o nicodemus_n that_o by_o he_o he_o understand_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o divines_n and_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o their_o leven_n m._n therefore_o let_v such_o as_o have_v the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n pastor_n two_o thing_n require_v in_o a_o pastor_n and_o which_o brag_n of_o the_o same_o consider_v how_o they_o answer_v and_o discharge_v that_o their_o call_n for_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o faithful_a and_o true_a pastor_n name_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n pastor_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n &_o holiness_n of_o life_n require_v in_o a_o true_a pastor_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n concern_v the_o first_o we_o have_v mention_v make_v here_o concern_v the_o other_o read_v the_o thirteen_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o second_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 11._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n very_o very_o bu_n the_o lord_n by_o this_o sentence_n declare_v how_o certain_a &_o firm_a the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o article_n and_o special_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o do_v but_o in_o matter_n most_o sure_a and_o firm_a m._n see_v therefore_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v reprehend_v in_o the_o jew_n name_o the_o ignorance_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o unbeléefe_n christ_n when_o he_o have_v reproove_v the_o first_o come_v to_o the_o second_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v a._n some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o testify_v of_o the_o true_a light_n chr._n othersome_a understande_v they_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n 1.7_o john_n 1.7_o for_o christ_n speak_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n 8.26_o john_n 8.26_o othersome_a say_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v put_v for_o the_o singular_a by_o a_o figure_n call_v enallagen_n c._n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n here_o join_v himself_o with_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o speak_v general_o in_o the_o person_n of_o they_o all_o for_o philosopher_n and_o other_o vain_a doctor_n do_v oftentimes_o bring_v in_o those_o vain_a toy_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v imagine_v and_o devise_v but_o christ_n challenge_v this_o as_o proper_a to_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o they_o deliver_v nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a doctrine_n for_o god_n send_v not_o such_o as_o shall_v prate_v and_o talk_v of_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o unknown_a but_o such_o as_o deliver_v to_o other_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o in_o his_o school_n b._n here_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o teach_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o truth_n and_o certainty_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o most_o assure_a .4_o 1._o peter_n .4_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n c._n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o take_v heed_n what_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o of_o the_o lord_n lest_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o lose_v he_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o lord_n bu_n moreover_o let_v all_o those_o observe_v and_o weigh_v this_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o cry_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v nothing_o if_o so_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o allow_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n and_o allowance_n of_o it_o sellfe_n and_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n church_n the_o gospel_n need_v not_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v authential_a and_o set_v forth_o by_o those_o which_o be_v eye_n witness_n and_o most_o assure_a of_o the_o same_o have_v for_o the_o author_n thereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o true_a live_a and_o eternal_a god_n speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o testify_v even_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o few_o of_o you_o receive_v for_o some_o of_o you_o have_v receive_v it_o the_o like_a be_v read_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n go_v before_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o c._n by_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o by_o this_o complaint_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o fatal_a destinye_a in_o all_o age_n not_o to_o be_v receyve_v and_o beléeve_v m._n whereupon_o also_o christ_n use_v the_o plural_a number_n say_v you_o receyve_v not_o c._n because_o this_o not_o receyve_v pertain_v to_o the_o great_a number_n and_o almost_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o christ_n think_v good_a to_o add_v this_o lest_o
the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v deminish_v through_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o people_n for_o because_o a_o very_a few_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n reject_v the_o same_o it_o must_v be_v bring_v from_o contempt_n lest_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o be_v therefore_o the_o less_o regard_v because_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n despise_v the_o same_o so_o that_o we_o may_v out_o of_o this_o place_n note_n two_o special_a lesson_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o point_n to_o dislike_v of_o the_o gospel_n although_o it_o have_v few_o disciple_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v how_o so_o ever_o you_o refuse_v my_o doctrine_n it_o abide_v nevertheless_o firm_a and_o stable_a because_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o incredulity_n that_o be_v in_o man_n shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o abide_v just_a and_o true_a 3.3_o rom._n 3.3_o the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a which_o at_o this_o day_n seek_v to_o discredit_v the_o gospel_n see_v it_o be_v the_o sacred_a and_o most_o excellent_a truth_n of_o god_n with_o this_o buckler_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v guard_v god_n faith_n found_v upon_o god_n that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o man_n and_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o god_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v god_n our_o author_n we_o ought_v bold_o as_o man_n carry_v above_o the_o heaven_n rather_o to_o despise_v the_o whole_a world_n than_o that_o the_o infidelity_n of_o some_o shall_v trouble_v us._n m._n also_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o miserable_a blindness_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o man_n which_o testify_v nothing_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n shall_v be_v reject_v truth_n lie_v prefer_v before_o truth_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o lie_n so_o impudent_a and_o notable_a which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o this_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n bring_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v embrace_v the_o illusion_n of_o certain_a lie_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o satan_n 2.11_o 2._o the._n 2.11_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v a_o horrible_a example_n in_o king_n achab_n who_o give_v credit_n to_o spirit_n of_o error_n after_o he_o have_v take_v displeasure_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o because_o he_o tell_v those_o thing_n which_o rather_o displease_v 22.29_o 1._o king_n 22.29_o than_o please_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v true_a 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n r._n by_o earthly_a thing_n christ_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o those_o rustical_a &_o earthly_a similitude_n which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v by_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wholesome_a strong_a meat_n which_o appertain_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v strong_a for_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o corinthian_n say_v 3.1.2_o 1._o cor._n 3.1.2_o i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o brethren_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ_n i_o give_v you_o milk_n to_o drink_v &_o not_o meat_n etc._n etc._n c._n or_o as_o it_o please_v other_o some_o this_o may_v simp_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o form_n &_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o albeit_o the_o whole_a sermon_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v heavenly_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v so_o familiarlye_o that_o the_o sermon_n after_o a_o sort_n may_v seem_v earthly_a furthermore_o these_o word_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o sermon_n alone_o for_o here_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o teach_v which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v compare_v with_o pomp_n &_o sumptuous_a show_n to_o the_o which_o ambitious_a man_n be_v to_o much_o addict_v a._n so_o paul_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o a_o glorious_a show_n of_o word_n of_o human_a wisdom_n 2.4_o 1._o cor._n 2.4_o c._n therefore_o christ_n conclude_v that_o the_o fault_n rest_v in_o nicodemus_n and_o in_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v if_o so_o be_v they_o profit_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o many_o man_n who_o so_o curiouslye_o &_o schoolelike_a seek_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v other_o hereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n delight_v in_o high_a and_o secret_a misterye_n and_o speculation_n hereupon_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o man_n esteem_v the_o less_o of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o find_v not_o in_o the_o same_o thing_n delectable_a to_o their_o ear_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o this_o base_a and_o common_a doctrine_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v to_o much_o wickedness_n in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o the_o less_o esteem_n of_o god_n word_n because_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o frame_v the_o same_o to_o our_o rudeness_n therefore_o weakness_n barborosnesse_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o our_o weakness_n whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v speak_v grosselye_o and_o barbarouslye_o in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v offend_v at_o such_o barbarietie_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o lie_v for_o he_o which_o will_v not_o embrace_v god_n when_o he_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o will_v much_o less_o ascend_v unto_o he_o above_o the_o cloud_n bu_n we_o also_o gather_v that_o hereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o more_o sharp_o to_o reproove_v their_o dulness_n who_o when_o they_o have_v both_o plentiful_o and_o plain_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o dull_a scencelessenesse_n can_v for_o all_o that_o comprehend_v or_o conceyve_v the_o same_o 15.16_o mat._n 15.16_o a._n so_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o understand_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o itself_o most_o plain_a say_v be_v you_o as_o yet_o without_o understanding_n 13._o and_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n r._n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v reprove_v sharp_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr he_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o disputation_n show_v from_o whence_o we_o mâ—â—â—_n fetch_v true_a righteousness_n c._n and_o again_o he_o exhort_v nicodemus_n not_o to_o trust_v to_o himself_o nor_o to_o his_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o mortal_a man_n by_o his_o own_o industrye_n can_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o be_v guide_v thither_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n b._n the_o heaven_n signify_v the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o which_o god_n dwell_v 6.16_o 1._o timo._n 6.16_o and_o the_o reveal_v brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n c_o therefore_o the_o ascend_a into_o heaven_n signify_v the_o pure_a knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o god_n mystery_n and_o of_o spiritual_a understanding_n hither_o as_o no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o none_o can_v ascend_v but_o he_o for_o christ_n teach_v the_o same_o here_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o place_n say_v mortal_a man_n do_v not_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n 2.14_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o therefore_o he_o separate_v all_o human_a understanding_n and_o wisdom_n from_o divine_a matter_n because_o it_o can_v sufficient_o reach_v unto_o god_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o word_n that_o only_a christ_n which_o be_v celestial_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o do_v humble_v we_o when_o as_o he_o exclude_v the_o whole_a world_n from_o heaven_n 3.18_o 1._o cor._n 3.18_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o fool_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v
it_o follow_v that_o they_o refuse_v the_o reméedye_n do_v willing_o seek_v their_o own_o damnation_n r._n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o gross_a and_o outward_a sin_n as_o of_o theft_n man_n the_o light_n hate_v of_o wicked_a man_n murder_n adultery_n false_a witness_n force_v luxury_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a which_o also_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o reason_n wisdom_n and_o human_a righteousness_n which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v count_v for_o most_o excellent_a thing_n par._n therefore_o as_o he_o which_o go_v about_o any_o wickedness_n love_v the_o night_n &_o flé_v from_o the_o sun_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v manifest_a even_o so_o they_o who_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a be_v bewray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v in_o christ_n by_o this_o reason_n wicked_a king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n which_o swell_v with_o ambition_n which_o be_v defile_v with_o excess_n and_o filthy_a pleasure_n and_o which_o be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n have_v hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o condemn_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o popish_a bishop_n abbotte_n priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n which_o repose_v their_o trust_n in_o mass_n in_o idol_n in_o purgatorye_n in_o wicked_a vow_n in_o indulgence_n and_o such_o like_a do_v hate_n christ_n and_o his_o light_n which_o teach_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v unprofitable_a more_o than_o vatinius_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o roman_n insomuch_o that_o they_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hang_v they_o uppe_o because_o they_o preach_v against_o the_o sacred_a canonnes_n against_o the_o dignity_n episcopal_a against_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o against_o peter_n key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o discover_v the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o do_v fréelye_o pronounce_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v forge_v counterfeit_n and_o mere_a false_a c._n therefore_o we_o be_v much_o deceyve_v if_o we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o godly_a zeal_n which_o rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o they_o rather_o hate_v and_o abhor_v the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o fréelye_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 21._o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v know_v how_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o know_v that_o he_o do_v the_o truth_n and_o seek_v the_o same_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o all_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n he_o true_o neither_o hate_v the_o light_n nor_o shun_v the_o same_o but_o love_v it_o for_o to_o do_v the_o truth_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o deal_v faithful_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o deceit_n like_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n c._n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v improperlye_o and_o absurd_o except_o a_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o some_o be_v good_a and_o true_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o do_v come_v all_o good_a work_n but_o christ_n simple_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o deal_v sincerelye_o and_o uprightlye_o do_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o light_n man_n the_o light_n a_o touchstone_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o their_o work_n may_v be_v approve_v because_o by_o that_o trial_n and_o touchstone_n it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v walk_v uprightlye_o and_o pure_o before_o god_n from_o all_o deceit_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o fondlye_a say_v of_o some_o that_o man_n before_o faith_n be_v well_o dispose_v for_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v believe_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o good_a work_n but_o he_o only_o show_v what_o the_o unbelieve_a will_v do_v if_o so_o be_v their_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o evil_a r._n therefore_o if_o abbotte_n monk_n priest_n and_o friar_n do_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v also_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o will_v suffer_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v try_v but_o hereby_o they_o themselves_o do_v bewray_v their_o own_o deed_n to_o be_v evil_a for_o he_o which_o do_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v he_o who_o cause_n be_v just_a who_o work_n be_v of_o faith_n which_o teach_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o hate_v hypocrisy_n and_o lie_n which_o deal_v just_o and_o to_o be_v short_a which_o geve_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n and_o to_o have_v his_o cause_n his_o work_n doctrine_n and_o state_n try_v and_o examine_v whereupon_o christ_n because_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o all_o man_n free_a leave_n to_o pronounce_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v it_o upright_o 18.20_o john_n 18.20_o inquire_v say_v he_o of_o those_o which_o have_v hear_v i_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v these_o know_v what_o i_o have_v say_v but_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o their_o successor_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o decree_v simp_o and_o as_o a_o manifest_a truth_n to_o be_v receyve_v and_o allow_v c._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v this_o word_n truth_n because_o we_o be_v deceyve_v by_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o work_n do_v not_o way_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v contain_v within_o and_o he_o call_v those_o work_n wrought_v in_o god_n which_o be_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o be_v good_a according_a to_o his_o rule_n hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o work_n except_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o our_o reason_n be_v utter_o blind_a and_o corrupt_v bu_n and_o see_v christ_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o do_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o unto_o the_o same_o 5.8_o ephe_n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n approve_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o rebuke_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n this_o be_v the_o tiding_n which_o we_o have_v hard_o of_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v felloweship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o light_n even_o as_o he_o be_v light_a then_o have_v we_o fellowship_n with_o he_o 22._o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o jurye_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptise_a m_o now_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v describe_v the_o dialogue_n between_o christ_n and_o nicodemus_n he_o consequentlye_o make_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o most_o excellent_o he_o give_v unto_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o into_o prison_n for_o the_o evangelist_n special_o travail_v to_o credit_n and_o confirm_v the_o divinitye_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n with_o most_o firm_a testimony_n give_v from_o heaven_n bu_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v observe_v the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v discharge_v his_o office_n according_a to_o the_o oportunytye_n of_o the_o time_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n c._n he_o come_v into_o that_o part_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o aenon_n which_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasse_n b._n that_o there_o also_o he_o may_v exhibit_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o abide_v there_o and_o minister_a baptism_n by_o his_o disciple_n he_o bring_v many_o citizen_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n abide_v not_o long_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v gloryfy_v but_o toward_o his_o end_n he_o execute_v his_o office_n more_o diligent_o
wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v on_o he_o but_z the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o all_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v bear_v bring_v with_o they_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v from_o adam_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v have_v no_o sin_n and_o have_v on_o he_o our_o flesh_n be_v amongst_o we_o to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v man_n will_v receyve_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o he_o he_z therefore_o which_o beléeve_v not_o the_o son_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o what_o wrath_n be_v that_o surelye_o the_o very_a same_o of_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v 2.3_o ephe._n 2.3_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n c._n and_o although_o they_o which_o be_v natural_o condemn_v be_v reprobate_n already_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o bring_v new_a death_n unto_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o infidelity_n 16.19_o math._n 16.19_o and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n for_o this_o be_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o man_n contumacye_n and_o pride_n that_o they_o which_o shake_v of_o the_o wholesome_a yoke_n of_o god_n do_v tie_v themselves_o with_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n m._n here_o therefore_o be_v appoint_v the_o perpetuitye_n and_o durance_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v unto_o god_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o everlasting_a goodness_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_a so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v guilty_a and_o destroy_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n through_o incredulity_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v 3.12_o math._n 3.12_o that_o he_o will_v burn_v the_o chaff_n with_o unquencheable_a fire_n they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a torment_n their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v 66.24_o math._n 25.46_o esa_n 66.24_o and_o the_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v r._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a sermon_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n the_o which_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v for_o he_o preach_v unto_o we_o christ_n and_o set_v he_o before_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v what_o great_a treasure_n of_o blessing_n we_o possess_v in_o he_o through_o faith_n bu_n let_v we_o therefore_o often_o time_n diligent_o read_v over_o the_o same_o and_o deep_o consider_v the_o same_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v reap_v thereby_o the_o most_o pleasant_a fruit_n of_o the_o lively_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n shall_v increase_v and_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o and_o abide_v firm_a and_o sound_o for_o ever_o â§_o the_o four_o chapter_n 1._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o the_o pharisee_n have_v hear_v that_o jesus_n make_v and_o baptize_v mo_z disciple_n than_o john_n r._n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o evangelist_n have_v describe_v the_o true_a way_n of_o justify_v now_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o add_v the_o example_n of_o true_a justification_n in_o the_o harlot_n of_o samaria_n lest_o that_o doctrine_n shall_v seem_v frivolous_a and_o vain_a for_o want_v of_o a_o example_n bu_n all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o history_n be_v very_o well_o knit_v together_o for_o now_o the_o evangelist_n pass_v from_o the_o communication_n of_o christ_n &_o nicodemus_n and_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n to_o describe_v another_o conference_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n c._n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v out_o of_o judea_n for_o when_o he_o know_v that_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr be_v evyll_n affection_a he_o will_v not_o put_v himself_o in_o danger_n of_o their_o fury_n before_o the_o appoint_a time_n come_v therefore_o leave_v jewrye_n he_o go_v again_o into_o galilee_n wherefore_o he_o come_v not_o of_o purpose_n into_o samaria_n there_o to_o abide_v but_o because_o he_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o same_o into_o galilee_n assoon_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v m._n the_o evangelist_n speak_v not_o here_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o any_o time_n ignorant_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o he_o need_v not_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o devise_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o he_o know_v their_o evyll_n cogitation_n &_o therefore_o he_o shun_v their_o fury_n c._n the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v swear_v enemy_n unto_o christ_n not_o that_o the_o other_o scribe_n be_v his_o friend_n but_o because_o this_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr than_o reign_v and_o be_v mad_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o godly_a zeal_n saint_n john_n say_v here_o that_o these_o man_n hear_v how_o that_o christ_n make_v and_o baptise_a more_o disciple_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o he_o say_v not_o that_o they_o see_v this_o first_o of_o all_o this_o be_v heretical_a by_o the_o sacerdotal_a or_o priestly_a judgement_n for_o this_o may_v have_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o have_v bread_n schism_n for_o so_o many_o as_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptise_a go_v to_o a_o new_a church_n and_o embrace_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr scribe_n and_o priest_n c._n moreover_o their_o mind_n be_v stir_v up_o before_o by_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o disciple_n by_o john_n they_o be_v now_o the_o more_o exasperate_a and_o set_v on_o fire_n when_o they_o see_v that_o christ_n come_v and_o draw_v more_o disciple_n after_o he_o than_o john_n have_v do_v for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o john_n preach_v himself_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o great_a number_n follow_v christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n begin_v now_o to_o cease_v and_o so_o by_o little_a and_o little_a he_o resign_v to_o christ_n the_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o baptise_v a._n as_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v 3_o math._n 3_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v the_o lord_n make_v disciple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o win_v unto_o he_o hearer_n and_o bind_v they_o unto_o he_o with_o the_o knot_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o hearer_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v always_o call_v from_o the_o beginning_n disciple_n afterward_o christian_n 2._o though_o that_o jesus_n himself_o baptise_a not_o but_o his_o disciple_n a._n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o jewrye_n and_o that_o he_o there_o baptise_a the_o which_o saint_n john_n here_o expound_v say_v that_o he_o baptise_a by_o his_o disciple_n aug._n therefore_o the_o lord_n baptise_a baptize_v christ_n baptize_v not_o &_o yet_o do_v baptize_v and_o baptise_a not_o for_o he_o baptise_a because_o it_o be_v he_o that_o cleanse_v wash_v and_o purify_v the_o sin_n he_o baptise_a not_o because_o he_o use_v not_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o dip_v or_o duck_v in_o the_o water_n the_o disciple_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o body_n and_o he_o join_v thereunto_o his_o majesty_n and_o grace_n b._n therefore_o the_o lord_n baptise_a by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o disciple_n this_o outward_a sign_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o this_o ministry_n christ_n choose_v his_o apostle_n as_o therefore_o by_o this_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v order_v &_o govern_v even_o so_o he_o think_v good_a to_o prepare_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o and_o to_o enter_v they_o into_o this_o holy_a ministry_n m._n for_o he_o say_v afterward_o to_o his_o apostle_n go_v you_o forth_o 1â—_n mat._n 28.19_o mat._n 16_o 1â—_n and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o same_o be_v call_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v minister_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o man_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o baptism_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o that_o the_o force_n thereof_o do_v whole_o hang_v upon_o the_o author_n in_o who_o name_n and_o at_o who_o commandment_n the_o same_o be_v minister_v whereby_o we_o have_v a_o singular_a consolation_n for_o see_v we_o know_v that_o our_o baptism_n be_v of_o no_o less_o efficasie_a to_o cleanse_v and_o to_o renew_v we_o than_o if_o the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o
there_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o the_o samaritan_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n pretend_v the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n as_o always_o the_o forsaker_n of_o true_a piety_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v m._n because_o they_o have_v worship_v god_n in_o that_o mountain_n 27.12_o gen._n 33.20_o gen._n 22.2_o deu._n 27.12_o we_o read_v of_o jacob_n that_o he_o erect_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n some_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n in_o that_o place_n moreover_o this_o mountain_n be_v choose_v to_o serve_v god_n there_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n object_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o samaritan_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o authentical_a for_o they_o allow_v not_o the_o scripture_n save_v only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o woman_n say_v here_o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v worship_v c._n but_o the_o samaritan_n do_v very_o preposterouslye_o in_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n in_o worshyp_v god_n whereby_o also_o we_o may_v note_v how_o disorderlye_o they_o deal_v which_o prefer_v the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o papist_n which_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o personne_n esteem_v they_o for_o father_n which_o be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o all_o other_o so_o to_o be_v count_v moreover_o let_v we_o here_o understande_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o worship_n for_o private_a prayer_n may_v everye_o where_n be_v use_v but_o that_o worship_n only_o to_o the_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v annex_v 14.23_o math._n 14.23_o b._n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o oftentimes_o sometime_o in_o the_o mountain_n alone_o sometime_o in_o other_o place_n pray_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 21._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n woman_n m._n although_o this_o woman_n name_n be_v not_o unknowen_a unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o call_v she_o by_o her_o proper_a name_n but_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o her_o sex_n or_o kind_n woman_n first_o of_o all_o because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o necessary_a she_o know_v now_o well_o enough_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n secondlye_o as_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o make_v familiar_a with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o familiarity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o call_v another_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n when_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o stranger_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n first_o he_o call_v her_o woman_n say_v 2d_o john_n 2d_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o for_o hitherto_o he_o will_v be_v unknown_a unto_o she_o but_o when_o he_o will_v be_v know_v he_o say_v marry_o which_o voice_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o familiarytye_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v christ_n therefore_o require_v to_o be_v beléeve_v at_o her_o hand_n because_o without_o this_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v in_o vain_a bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v woman_n cast_v out_o of_o thy_o mind_n all_o brawl_n overthwart_a answer_n and_o contention_n and_o if_o thou_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o thou_o profess_v believe_v my_o word_n for_o i_o will_v not_o fain_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v but_o will_v simp_o and_o pure_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n m._n see_v therefore_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o deride_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v as_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o do_v but_o believe_v they_o in_o good_a faith_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o nothing_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v a._n by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v how_o disdainefullye_o and_o presumptuouslye_o they_o deal_v which_o exclude_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o search_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o soul_n health_n for_o christ_n answer_v not_o this_o woman_n say_v what_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o thou_o whether_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n or_o at_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v so_o little_a fear_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o commit_v manifest_a evyll_n but_o rather_o get_v thou_o home_o to_o thy_o house_n and_o look_v to_o thy_o business_n suffer_v the_o doctor_n to_o confer_v and_o reason_n among_o themselves_o of_o so_o great_a misterye_n it_o become_v not_o thou_o to_o talk_v of_o these_o matter_n the_o lord_n object_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o woman_n thirst_v after_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o be_v content_v to_o reveal_v unto_o she_o those_o thing_n which_o exceed_v the_o capasity_n of_o such_o wise_a man_n c._n and_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o brieflye_n abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o be_v institute_v under_o the_o law_n with_o the_o same_o also_o which_o the_o samaritan_n have_v devise_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o part_n he_o set_v down_o the_o true_a way_n to_o worship_n god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o there_o shall_v no_o peculiar_a or_o special_a place_n be_v appoint_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o moses_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o same_o time_n be_v then_o at_o hand_n when_o the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o judea_n extend_v itself_o far_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o also_o so_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o priesthood_n and_o other_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n m._n therefore_o we_o see_v how_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o place_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v abrogate_a notwithstanding_o the_o evyll_n example_n of_o father_n for_o he_o say_v not_o only_o you_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o this_o mountain_n but_o also_o he_o add_v question_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n what_o then_o may_v some_o say_v do_v never_o any_o man_n after_o that_o worship_n god_n aright_o at_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n abide_v there_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n before_o and_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n do_v not_o the_o same_o worship_n god_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o answer_v christ_n speak_v not_o this_o to_o exclude_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n from_o jerusalem_n answer_v answer_v but_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n first_o in_o the_o which_o that_o shadow_a worship_n shall_v cease_v secondlye_o in_o the_o which_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o the_o mount_n garizin_v as_o before_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n 1.11_o mala._n 1.11_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 2.8_o 1._o tim._n 2.8_o a._n to_o the_o which_o agree_v the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v that_o man_n in_o everye_o place_n lyfte_v up_o pure_a hand_n for_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o difference_n between_o the_o gentile_a &_o the_o jew_n when_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o 4.6_o ephe._n 4.6_o c._n whereupon_o christ_n here_o call_v god_n the_o father_n who_o he_o seem_v to_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o father_n of_o who_o the_o woman_n have_v make_v mention_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n will_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v now_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o man_n without_o difference_n of_o place_n or_o person_n m._n in_o like_a manner_n he_o geve_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o elect_a daughter_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o choose_a and_o child_n of_o god_n a._n for_o such_o worship_n god_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o
seem_v good_a unto_o god_n so_o the_o father_n will_v be_v worship_v therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o we_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o 14.2_o psa_fw-la 14.2_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v understande_v and_o seek_v after_o god._n and_o in_o another_o place_n 50.15_o psa_fw-la 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorifye_v i_o for_o that_o mighty_a god_n will_v be_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o of_o we_o who_o all_o the_o angel_n worship_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o glorifye_v his_o name_n so_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 43.7_o esay_n 43.7_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n for_o i_o create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n form_v he_o and_o make_v he_o bu_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n m._n wherefore_o all_o those_o imagine_a and_o false_a worship_n be_v reject_v which_o man_n have_v devise_v and_o this_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o be_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n the_o which_o socrates_n also_o be_v say_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n bu_n the_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n where_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v against_o corporal_a substance_n therefore_o god_n by_o his_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v without_o a_o body_n therefore_o he_o need_v not_o neither_o be_v he_o delight_v with_o corporal_a thing_n neither_o can_v we_o win_v his_o favour_n with_o any_o thing_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n he_o delight_v in_o pure_a sincere_a and_o spyritual_a thing_n c._n but_o see_v man_n be_v flesh_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o those_o thing_n please_v they_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o disposition_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n but_o it_o shall_v become_v they_o to_o consider_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n question_v who_o have_v no_o more_o agreement_n with_o flesh_n than_o fire_n have_v with_o water_n b._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v no_o other_o worshipper_n of_o he_o but_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n why_o then_o give_v he_o so_o many_o ceremony_n to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n answer_v answer_v for_o he_o be_v then_o also_o a_o spyrite_n in_o deed_n he_o be_v a_o spyrite_n neither_o do_v god_n then_o regard_v any_o other_o worship_n than_o that_o of_o the_o spyrite_n but_o because_o the_o people_n be_v then_o more_o rude_a and_o like_v unto_o a_o child_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o so_o to_o declare_v his_o glory_n in_o a_o rude_a and_o childish_a people_n and_o to_o have_v some_o worship_n especial_o he_o require_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o to_o have_v his_o word_n obey_v and_o that_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n behold_v the_o worship_n of_o spirit_n and_o truth_n c._n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o here_o compare_v with_o a_o lie_n but_o with_o the_o external_a addition_n of_o figure_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o spyritual_a worship_n may_v be_v pure_a &_o simple_a m._n but_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o abide_v this_o simplicity_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o so_o add_v ceremony_n upon_o ceremony_n and_o beautify_v the_o same_o with_o outward_a show_n and_o make_v it_o glorious_a to_o the_o eye_n au._n that_o as_o this_o day_n testify_v christians_o far_o exceed_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o superstition_n of_o external_a worship_n the_o which_o special_o then_o prevayl_v when_o worldly_a wisdom_n reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rule_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v content_v with_o spiritual_a worship_n desire_v not_o some_o external_a ceremony_n to_o worship_n god_n withal_o b._n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o christian_a religion_n for_o many_o sign_n receive_v of_o christ_n a_o few_o by_o which_o the_o true_a worship_n consist_v and_o the_o same_o few_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v royal_a to_o be_v understand_v &_o pure_a to_o be_v observe_v m._n therefore_o this_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v most_o strong_a of_o all_o other_o and_o such_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o know_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a but_o also_o to_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o poetes_n whereby_o their_o madness_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a which_o think_v that_o they_o do_v great_o please_v god_n with_o gold_n with_o silver_n with_o taper_n with_o image_n with_o bell_n and_o with_o such_o like_a gentillity_n a._n therefore_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spyrite_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o with_o man_n invention_n 25._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o wot_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n i_o wot_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v c._n although_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v impure_a and_o confound_v with_o many_o error_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o still_o bear_v in_o mind_n certain_a principle_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n as_o this_o of_o the_o messiah_n m._n for_o they_o also_o look_v for_o christ_n thus_o far_o agree_v with_o the_o jew_n although_o in_o worship_n without_o christ_n they_o great_o disagree_v to_o this_o messiah_n therefore_o the_o woman_n appeal_v when_o she_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n for_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o likely_a that_o when_o the_o woman_n gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a alteration_n of_o the_o church_n at_o hand_n she_o straight_o way_n remember_v christ_n under_o who_o they_o look_v for_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n b._n whereupon_o the_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o talk_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a say_v she_o that_o christ_n promise_v of_o god_n &_o look_v for_o already_o of_o thus_o many_o age_n shall_v come_v untyll_o who_o come_n i_o will_v reserve_v these_o question_n for_o he_o shall_v at_o large_a declare_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v utter_v concern_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n concern_v religion_n and_o concern_v the_o well_o and_o water_n of_o life_n c._n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o time_n near_o at_o hand_n and_o truelye_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v great_o comfort_v by_o hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v help_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o even_o at_o the_o brink_n of_o destruction_n bu_n for_o all_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n and_o the_o priesthood_n 49.10_o gen._n 49.10_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o old_a prophecy_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n m._n therefore_o they_o which_o look_v for_o christ_n first_o acknowledge_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v before_o his_o come_n to_o be_v obscure_a and_o imperfect_a secondlye_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o shall_v plainelye_o declare_v all_o thing_n the_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o our_o time_n for_o unless_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o unperfecte_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v plentiful_o set_v forth_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n c._n whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o this_o woman_n prefer_v christ_n before_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n
as_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n concern_v christ_n and_o do_v béeleve_v first_o of_o all_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o see_v he_o on_o who_o they_o beléeve_v then_o have_v so_o do_v and_o be_v not_o content_v to_o have_v see_v he_o once_o they_o desire_v to_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o they_o request_v he_o to_o tarry_v still_o with_o they_o 1.23_o phili._n 1.23_o thus_o be_v they_o always_o affect_v which_o true_o know_v and_o love_n christ_n so_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o which_o christ_n also_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 14.3_o joh._n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o also_o paul_n foreshow_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o great_a consolation_n 4.17_o thes_n 4.17_o say_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o always_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n par._n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o desire_n and_o see_v he_o stand_v before_o their_o face_n they_o be_v nothing_o offend_v at_o his_o base_a and_o contemptible_a form_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o kingly_a show_n but_o they_o rather_o invite_v he_o as_o the_o gever_n of_o great_a benefit_n &_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o lodge_v in_o their_o city_n and_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n m._n be_v entreat_v he_o tarry_v for_o a_o time_n such_o be_v his_o humanity_n and_o facilitye_n by_o which_o he_o willing_o receive_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o faithful_a special_o when_o they_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o corroborate_n and_o confirm_v of_o their_o faith_n even_o as_o this_o petition_n of_o the_o samaritan_n do_v b._n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o full_a glorification_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n appear_v in_o the_o magi_n or_o wiseman_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o centurion_n and_o in_o other_o so_o in_o this_o present_a occasion_n he_o mind_v to_o manifest_v the_o call_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 8.5_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n 8.5_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o people_n between_o the_o ethnike_n and_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o first_o that_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n after_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o he_o tarry_v only_o two_o day_n with_o they_o whereas_o he_o continual_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n 15.24_o rom._n 15.8_o mat._n 15.24_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o be_v special_o send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n m._n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o geve_v any_o occasion_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n 41._o and_o many_o mo_z believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n c._n here_o this_o word_n believe_v be_v use_v in_o another_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v before_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o thyrtye_n verse_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v prepare_v unto_o faith_n but_o also_o endue_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n m._n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o true_a that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o faith_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n r._n therefore_o as_o the_o samaritan_n at_o the_o first_o beléeve_v because_o of_o the_o woman_n word_n but_o afterwards_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o all_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o first_o believe_v because_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n except_o christ_n by_o his_o voice_n speak_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o seal_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v 16.13_o joh._n 16.13_o he_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n also_o paul_n plant_v 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n geve_v the_o increase_n 42._o and_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v even_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n m._n these_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o speak_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v think_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o woman_n which_o they_o have_v well_o use_v be_v contemn_v god_n forbid_v but_o rather_o to_o extol_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n himself_o above_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n nay_o they_o seem_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v well_o enough_o the_o woman_n ministry_n by_o which_o they_o at_o the_o first_o beléeve_v because_o they_o talk_v with_o she_o then_o they_o call_v to_o mind_v her_o word_n by_o which_o she_o have_v testify_v of_o christ_n neither_o do_v they_o say_v we_o never_o beléeve_v because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o word_n bu_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o have_v not_o speak_v so_o large_o of_o jesus_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v for_o now_o we_o ourselves_o have_v have_v plain_a experience_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n know_v what_o manner_n of_o personne_fw-fr he_o be_v neither_o as_n persuade_v by_o thy_o word_n only_o do_v we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o be_v convict_v rather_o by_o his_o evident_a doctrine_n we_o know_v and_o undoubted_o believe_v and_o truelye_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n be_v not_o only_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n c._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n here_o express_v what_o their_o faith_n be_v name_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o may_v boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n which_o be_v he_o alone_a upon_o who_o authority_n we_o may_v safe_o stay_v ourselves_o he_o be_v not_o now_o present_a before_o our_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v talk_v with_o we_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n but_o by_o who_o soever_o we_o shall_v happen_v to_o hear_v he_o yet_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v repose_v in_o none_o but_o in_o he_o m._n the_o samaritan_n which_o speak_v here_o speak_v not_o as_o doubtful_a but_o as_o most_o assure_v and_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o they_o most_o constantlye_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v to_o salvation_n but_o how_o come_v they_o to_o have_v this_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v not_o we_o have_v see_v his_o miracle_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o therefore_o they_o attain_v unto_o faith_n not_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n 8.17_o john_n 8.17_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o unbeléeving_a and_o froward_a nation_n require_v sign_n but_o the_o elect_n do_v not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n so_o say_v peter_n 6.68_o john_n 6.68_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v even_o christ_n our_o saviour_n c._n this_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v by_o hear_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n within_o these_o two_o day_n be_v more_o familiarlye_o preach_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n than_o afore_o time_n it_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n bu_n also_o the_o prompt_a &_o ready_a faith_n of_o the_o samaritan_n shall_v condemn_v the_o invincible_a incredulity_n and_o obstinacye_n of_o man_n in_o our_o tyme._n for_o the_o continual_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n amongst_o we_o not_o two_o year_n but_o many_o year_n can_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o persuade_v many_o of_o us._n of_o the_o world_n c._n christ_n testify_v that_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o end_n the_o samaritan_n might_n the_o better_o understande_v that_o it_o appertain_v also_o unto_o they_o for_o he_o call_v not_o they_o to_o the_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n as_o lawful_a heir_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o come_v 2.17_o eph._n 2.17_o to_o admit_v foreigner_n into_o the_o household_n of_o god_n
christ_n cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n and_o yet_o they_o brag_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v out_o of_o god_n own_o bosom_n you_o have_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n m._n because_o the_o jew_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o certain_a singular_a and_o peculiar_a knoweldge_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o their_o forefather_n have_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o because_o moses_n have_v talk_v with_o he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o have_v receyve_v the_o law_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o for_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceyve_v of_o these_o man_n they_o do_v not_o only_o despise_v all_o other_o nation_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o also_o careless_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n boath_n of_o john_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n the_o lord_n by_o these_o word_n most_o apt_o take_v away_o the_o opinion_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o they_o think_v they_o have_v and_o plainelye_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o plain_a atheist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o mind_n and_o feel_v of_o god_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n at_o all_o with_o he_o c._n for_o here_o be_v three_o metophoricall_a kind_n of_o speech_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o as_o man_n make_v themselves_o know_v by_o continuance_n and_o by_o word_n even_o so_o god_n send_v forth_o his_o voice_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o prophet_n and_o have_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o visible_a form_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n bu_n for_o as_o god_n by_o his_o nature_n be_v invisible_a for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o he_o be_v neither_o see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n 4.24_o ihu_n 4.24_o not_o yet_o clarefy_v nor_o yet_o hear_v with_o these_o corporal_a and_o corruptible_a ear_n nevertheless_o he_o geve_v unto_o his_o servant_n certain_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o speak_v unto_o man_n in_o such_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v for_o so_o he_o appear_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n m._n wherefore_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o deutronomy_n 4.10_o deu._n 4.10_o concern_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o the_o israelite_n hear_v be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o not_o the_o proper_a voice_n of_o god_n a._n but_o when_o christ_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n we_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o he_o a_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o invisible_a father_n he_o himself_o say_v he_o which_o see_v i_o 14.9_o john_n 14.9_o see_v my_o father_n also_o c._n he_o therefore_o which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o his_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n do_v sufficient_o thereby_o declare_v that_o he_o worship_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o a_o god_n of_o his_o own_o imagination_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n 3.14_o 2._o cor._n 3.14_o lest_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n 38._o his_o word_n have_v you_o not_o abide_v in_o you_o for_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o neither_o understande_v his_o mind_n nor_o meaning_n neither_o have_v you_o graft_v and_o root_v in_o your_o heart_n his_o word_n which_o be_v give_v to_o your_o forefather_n neither_o do_v he_o simp_o say_v and_o you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n but_o he_o add_v this_o in_o you_o for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o book_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o ear_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v it_o not_o c._n but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a profit_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v root_n in_o we_o and_o abide_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o ever_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o receyve_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o same_o commend_v everye_o where_o and_o right_o he_o object_v this_o unto_o they_o for_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o vain_a and_o the_o purpose_n of_o moses_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o christ_n the_o right_a way_n whereupon_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n which_o reject_v christ_n m._n therefore_o christ_n speak_v here_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o do_v in_o another_o place_n 8.9_o john_n 8.9_o you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n a._n also_o he_o say_v â—7_n john_n 8._o â—7_n you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o c._n for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n abide_v in_o he_o which_o repell_v the_o life_n itself_o how_o shall_v he_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o which_o seek_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n without_o christ_n be_v imperfect_a and_o void_a the_o near_a therefore_o that_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o he_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o jew_n turk_n heretic_n and_o papist_n do_v boast_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o reject_v he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v and_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o their_o boast_n be_v in_o vain_a because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o they_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o r._n the_o four_o testimony_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o scripture_n m._n the_o jew_n have_v the_o scripture_n name_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n of_o the_o which_o they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a brag_n as_o though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o everlasting_a life_n simp_o to_o have_v and_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n divinelye_o inspire_v and_o not_o more_o necessary_a dyligent_o to_o read_v the_o same_o and_o to_o know_v and_o embrace_v by_o faith_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o they_o in_o who_o alone_o all_o salvation_n and_o life_n consist_v c._n therefore_o christ_n here_o reprove_v their_o foolish_a boast_n because_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o have_v life_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o they_o take_v hold_v only_o on_o the_o dead_a letter_n for_o he_o do_v not_o simp_o reprehend_v we_o because_o we_o seek_v life_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v they_o be_v provide_v and_o appoint_v to_o we_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n red_a the_o scripture_n ordain_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v red_a because_o they_o which_o read_v the_o scripture_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v instruct_v to_o salvation_n &_o shall_v find_v in_o deed_n in_o they_o everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o commend_v this_o that_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o quicken_v they_o when_o as_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o may_v when_o they_o seek_v to_o suppress_v the_o light_n of_o life_n contain_v in_o they_o for_o how_o can_v the_o law_n bring_v life_n without_o christ_n who_o alone_o bring_v the_o same_o they_z therefore_o which_o read_v the_o scripture_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n 3.9_o rom._n 7.7_o 2._o cor._n 3.9_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o the_o kill_n letter_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n to_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o which_o imagine_v of_o christ_n what_o they_o list_v themselves_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o last_o nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a phantasye_a scripture_n christ_n know_v by_o the_o scripture_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o let_v we_o note_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v true_o know_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n than_o by_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o be_v so_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o this_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v find_v christ_n there_o whosoever_o declyne_v from_o this_o scope_n and_o end_n how_o so_o ever_o he_o spend_v his_o whole_a life_n and_o weary_v himself_o in_o read_v he_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o what_o can_v we_o know_v and_o understand_v without_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n m._n the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o we_o from_o above_o not_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v
god_n only_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v bu_n here_o he_o open_v the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o unbeléefe_n c._n because_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o hard_o that_o they_o which_o be_v domestical_a disciple_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n from_o their_o childhood_n shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o such_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o appoint_v to_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n nay_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o thing_n incredible_a christ_n show_v what_o do_v hinder_v they_o from_o beléeve_v namely_o ambition_n which_o possess_v their_o whole_a mind_n for_o proper_o he_o speak_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o swell_v with_o pride_n can_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n b._n they_o which_o believe_v give_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o seek_v for_o all_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o which_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o do_v which_o seek_v and_o receyve_v glory_n of_o man_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o faith_n vain_a glorious_a mind_n be_v void_a of_o faith_n and_o attribute_n much_o unto_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n teach_v all_o man_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o faith_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v desirous_a of_o terrene_a and_o vaineglorye_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v some_o body_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v a_o vacabonde_n and_o run_v away_o from_o god_n but_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o heavenlye_a doctrine_n when_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o seek_v all_o his_o life_n time_n to_o be_v in_o the_o love_n and_o favoour_fw-mi of_o god_n a._n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v 4._o james._n 4._o he_o which_o will_v be_v a_o friend_n of_o this_o world_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n 2.15_o 1._o joh._n 2.15_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o m._n christ_n do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n condemn_v civil_a honesty_n when_o one_o man_n honour_v another_o but_o he_o speak_v against_o such_o as_o be_v vain_a glorious_a and_o seek_v after_o honour_n the_o apostle_n command_v the_o faithful_a to_o go_v one_o before_o another_o in_o honour_n also_o peter_n say_v 12.10_o rom._n 12.10_o honour_v all_o man_n 2.17_o 1._o pe._n 2.17_o but_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o honour_v of_o other_o man_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o other_o man_n for_o the_o first_o belong_v to_o christian_a faith_n the_o other_o not_o so_o question_n but_o how_o do_v these_o word_n agree_v with_o those_o which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v where_o he_o say_v nevertheless_o 12.24_o joh._n 12.24_o among_o the_o ruler_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o faith_n kind_n answer_v faith_n of_o two_o kind_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o miracle_n or_o by_o a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v these_o thing_n read_v that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n 23._o verse_n 23._o iustify_v i'faith_o that_o come_v by_o hear_v iustify_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v the_o heart_n but_o the_o latter_a kind_n do_v both_o justify_v and_o also_o bring_v life_n concern_v the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v but_o of_o the_o latter_a faith_n the_o lord_n speak_v here_o the_o which_o faith_n they_o can_v not_o have_v which_o seek_v more_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n than_o they_o do_v the_o glory_n of_o god._n for_o this_o faith_n as_o it_o beléeve_v so_o it_o both_o speak_v and_o lyve_v i_o beléeve_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v a._n he_o therefore_o which_o wylbe_n a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n must_v of_o necessity_n both_o hear_v and_o follow_v the_o apostle_n which_o speak_v thus_o 3.18_o 1._o cor._n 3.18_o let_v no_o man_n deceyve_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a 6.3_o galat._n 6.3_o and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n to_o be_v somewhat_o when_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceyve_v his_o own_o mind_n to_o be_v short_a if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v be_v capable_a of_o divine_a and_o heavenlye_a wisdom_n 14.10_o i_o cor._n 14.10_o we_o must_v be_v little_a child_n not_o in_o understanding_n but_o in_o malice_n because_o god_n have_v hide_v his_o secréete_n misterye_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a of_o this_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n 11.24_o mat._n 11.24_o for_o where_o ambition_n be_v there_o can_v not_o be_v faith_n 45._o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o my_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o bu_n he_o conclude_v his_o demonstration_n with_o a_o commination_n or_o threaten_a the_o which_o he_o prosecute_v in_o few_o word_n but_o yet_o most_o effectual_a threaten_v to_o the_o jew_n eternal_a damnation_n if_o so_o be_v they_o go_v forewarde_v in_o their_o unbeléefe_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n serve_v threaten_v aught_o to_o be_v use_v when_o gentle_a admonition_n will_v not_o serve_v c._n for_o toward_o the_o obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a this_o way_n must_v be_v use_v when_o doctrine_n and_o friendly_a admonition_n will_v not_o prevail_v there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o open_o deride_v god_n but_o there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o be_v swear_v enemy_n unto_o god_n do_v dally_v and_o trifle_v with_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n feign_v to_o themselves_o that_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o favourable_a to_o they_o even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n god_n enemy_n which_o wicked_o tread_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n under_o their_o foot_n be_v notwithstanding_o as_o proud_a as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n dear_a friend_n for_o who_o can_v persuade_v the_o papist_n that_o there_o be_v christianisme_n any_o where_o but_o among_o they_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n with_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n dispute_v here_o when_o they_o be_v notable_a contemner_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o great_o brag_v of_o moses_n insomuch_o that_o they_o do_v not_o let_v to_o hold_v he_o out_o against_o christ_n as_o a_o buckeler_n if_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v have_v be_v to_o they_o a_o heavye_a and_o a_o intolerable_a enemy_n he_o know_v that_o they_o will_v have_v contemn_v it_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o moses_n will_v accuse_v they_o the_o which_o they_o much_o more_o esteem_v than_o the_o other_o for_o because_o they_o little_o regard_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o observe_v the_o discipline_n of_o moses_n say_v we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n 2d_o john_n 9_o 2d_o we_o know_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o moses_n but_o as_o for_o this_o fellow_n we_o wot_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v necessarilye_o now_o he_o affirm_v that_o moses_n of_o who_o they_o boast_v be_v of_o they_o despyse_v also_o and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o accuser_n for_o that_o all_o other_o hold_v their_o peace_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v suffficient_a to_o condemn_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o beléeve_v not_o in_o he_o bu_n but_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v not_o here_o imagine_v a_o gross_a manner_n of_o accusation_n by_o which_o moses_n now_o be_v in_o eternal_a bliss_n shall_v be_v vex_v for_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v their_o moses_n testifi_v of_o christ_n and_o threaten_v everlasting_a destruction_n to_o they_o which_o beléeve_v not_o christ_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o moses_n who_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o c._n for_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o he_o may_v quail_v the_o trust_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o false_o glory_v in_o the_o reverence_n of_o moses_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v say_v unto_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a enemy_n unto_o they_o than_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o so_o false_o they_o have_v allege_v m._n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o those_o which_o false_o brag_v of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o of_o his_o authority_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v peter_n who_o doctrine_n they_o little_a regard_n a_o bitter_a accuser_n before_o god_n a._n and_o to_o be_v
short_a so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o all_o those_o that_o worship_v dead_a saint_n as_o god_n that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o those_o to_o who_o they_o presume_v to_o give_v that_o glory_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n c._n and_o hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o glory_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o except_o we_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o true_a obedince_n of_o faith_n there_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n against_o we_o so_o many_o accuser_n as_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o witness_n unto_o he_o in_o who_o you_o trust_v he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o suspicion_n as_o though_o they_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n unto_o moses_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o lean_v unto_o moses_n s_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v he_o a_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o wicked_a obstinacy_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v say_v to_o repose_v their_o trust_n in_o moses_n 46._o for_o if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n b._n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god._n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v beléeve_v moses_n they_o have_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o doubt_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o have_v boldness_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v much_o more_o plain_o in_o christ_n than_o in_o moses_n c._n he_o show_v therefore_o why_o moses_n shall_v be_v their_o accuser_n name_o because_o they_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n than_o to_o have_v their_o doctrine_n contemn_v &_o slander_v furthermore_o look_v what_o minister_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o word_n of_o the_o same_o word_n also_o they_o must_v be_v revenger_n damnation_n minister_n be_v techer_n to_o salvation_n and_o witnese_n to_o damnation_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o prophet_n to_o represent_v two_o personage_n as_o to_o be_v master_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o salvation_n and_o sleyer_n of_o the_o reprobate_n by_o their_o testimony_n for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o bu_n christ_n very_o be_v the_o only_a scope_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o which_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n can_v well_o enough_o testify_v also_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o content_a therewith_o desire_v to_o have_v probation_n hereof_o let_v he_o first_o of_o all_o diligent_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 7.2_o acts._n 7.2_o to_o which_o also_o agréee_v the_o say_n or_o sermon_n of_o steeven_n than_o let_v he_o note_n what_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n paul_n appli_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o let_v he_o also_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v noat_v in_o the_o xxiiii_o chapter_n of_o luke_n beginning_n at_o the_o xxvii_o verse_n c_o to_n be_v short_a without_o christ_n the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o moses_n vanish_v away_o 47._o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o wrighting_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n m._n what_o be_v then_o the_o aucttoritye_n of_o moses_n great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n c._n for_o christ_n seem_v here_o to_o ascribe_v more_o credit_n to_o moses_n than_o to_o himself_o and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v shake_v but_o christ_n frame_v his_o speech_n to_o those_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o jew_n without_o all_o controversy_n great_o esteem_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o moses_n to_o this_o end_n pertain_v the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o secret_a comparison_n in_o this_o verse_n of_o wrightinge_n and_o of_o word_n for_o hereby_o he_o do_v exaggerate_v and_o amplify_v their_o infidelity_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n have_v notwithstanding_o no_o faith_n nor_o credit_n among_o they_o m._n therefore_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o moses_n have_v scarce_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o place_n of_o a_o shadow_n a._n but_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o condition_n and_o dignity_n of_o they_o boathe_v moses_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o moses_n there_o shall_v appear_v great_a difference_n for_o look_v how_o much_o honour_n he_o have_v that_o build_v the_o house_n more_o than_o the_o house_n itself_o so_o much_o more_o glory_n be_v he_o worthy_a of_o than_o moses_n also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o that_o house_n as_o a_o trusty_a servant_n for_o to_o give_v witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v speak_v 3.3.56_o heb._n 3.3.56_o but_o christ_n rule_v the_o whole_a house_n as_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o by_o right_n prefer_v before_o moses_n but_o also_o before_o all_o other_o creature_n m._n howbeit_o here_o be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v not_o if_o you_o believe_v moses_n but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o wrightinge_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o moses_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o send_v forth_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o when_o paul_n say_v to_o agrippa_n 27_o act_n 27_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o prophet_n o_o king_n agrippa_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v the_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o but_o to_o their_o doctrine_n moreover_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o seek_v christ_n and_o to_o know_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o diligent_o to_o study_n and_o travail_n in_o they_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o dead_a letter_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v much_o less_o to_o persecute_v christ_n as_o herod_n do_v but_o to_o seek_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1â—_n act_n 1â—_n as_o do_v they_o of_o who_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o touch_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o receyve_v no_o fruit_n or_o profit_n at_o all_o by_o the_o often_o read_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o reject_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n let_v we_o note_n what_o great_a wickedness_n and_o ingratitude_n it_o be_v willing_o to_o reject_v the_o proffer_a light_n &_o to_o contemn_v the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v of_o god_n to_o salvation_n b._n howbeit_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n name_o because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o prefer_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o of_o the_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 11â—_n rom._n 11â—_n they_z which_o be_v elect_v and_o true_o beléeve_v moses_n they_o undoubtedlye_o beléeve_v the_o lord_n 3â—_n 2._o cor._n 3â—_n the_o vale_n be_v then_o remoove_v with_o the_o which_o their_o mind_n be_v now_o cover_v for_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n that_o believe_v not_o christ_n â§_o the_o syxt_v chapter_n 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n go_v his_o way_n over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n after_o these_o thing_n bu_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v so_o faithful_o diligent_o and_o plainelye_o expound_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o citizen_n and_o hearer_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v upon_o just_a consideration_n have_v receyve_v the_o truth_n but_o because_o they_o do_v reject_v it_o the_o lord_n also_o reject_v they_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o error_n and_o to_o their_o darkness_n and_o get_v he_o into_o galilee_n as_o he_o have_v also_o do_v before_o c._n but_o whereas_o john_n have_v usuallye_o gather_v those_o act_n and_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o other_o euaungeliste_n have_v pass_v and_o omit_v here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o repeat_v contrary_a to_o his_o manner_n the_o history_n of_o a_o miracle_n which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v declare_v but_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o good_a consideration_n namely_o that_o from_o the_o same_o he_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v the_o day_n follow_v in_o capernaum_n because_o they_o be_v matter_n so_o never_o join_v together_o wherefore_o all_o this_o narration_n do_v agreée_v with_o
put_v from_o they_o that_o disorder_a care_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o receyve_v the_o present_a occasion_n of_o heavenly_a food_n so_o when_o he_o say_v to_o martha_n martha_n martha_n 10.41_o lu._n 10.41_o thou_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o be_v necessary_a mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o duty_n of_o hospitality_n and_o diligence_n and_o entertain_v of_o ghost_n which_o be_v commend_v in_o abraham_n and_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o overmuche_a care_n about_o worldly_a thing_n 13.2_o gen._n 18.3_o heb._n 13.2_o by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o she_o neglect_v the_o present_a grace_n of_o heavenlye_a doctrine_n which_o marye_o more_o high_o esteem_v than_o to_o neglect_v the_o same_o by_o the_o care_n of_o corporal_a thing_n c._n and_o christ_n here_o by_o a_o metaphor_n call_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n meat_n for_o we_o know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o same_o be_v effectual_a in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n soul_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o food_n of_o out_o soul_n therefore_o see_v faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n whatsoever_o nourish_v and_o increase_v faith_n be_v very_o well_o compare_v to_o meat_n but_o for_o that_o which_o endure_v he_o call_v this_o kind_n of_o meat_n incorruptible_a and_o say_v that_o the_o same_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o feed_v for_o a_o day_n but_o be_v nourish_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o bless_a immortallitye_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v heginne_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v profit_v and_o accomplish_v the_o same_o against_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o we_o receyve_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spyrite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pledge_n and_o seal_n to_o we_o of_o everlasting_a life_n for_o although_o the_o reprobate_a have_v once_o taste_v of_o this_o meat_n do_v perbrake_n it_o up_o again_o and_o can_v not_o retain_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v feel_v his_o force_n abide_v in_o they_o when_o they_o do_v perceyve_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o gift_n be_v not_o corruptible_a but_o ever_o abide_v thing_n heavenlye_a thing_n and_o earthly_a thing_n m._n wherefore_o they_o which_o have_v only_o regard_n to_o a_o earthly_a life_n be_v occupy_v in_o earthly_a thing_n but_o they_o which_o respect_v a_o eternal_a and_o heavenly_a life_n be_v whole_o give_v to_o everlasting_a and_o celestial_a thing_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o use_v earthly_a thing_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n but_o they_o use_v they_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v perceyve_v that_o they_o look_v for_o a_o far_o better_a thing_n than_o this_o present_a life_n c._n moreover_o vain_a and_o wicked_a be_v their_o opinion_n which_o by_o this_o word_n labour_n gather_v that_o we_o by_o our_o work_n deserve_v everlasting_a life_n for_o christ_n as_o be_v say_v figurativelye_o exhort_v man_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n be_v most_o common_o affect_v to_o the_o world_n also_o christ_n himself_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n when_o he_o add_v which_o meat_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v to_o you_o for_o in_o that_o we_o obtain_v it_o by_o his_o gift_n merit_n heaven_n be_v not_o get_v by_o merit_n no_o man_n get_v the_o same_o by_o his_o own_o industrye_n and_o labour_n there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n some_o show_n of_o contrarietye_n but_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v easy_o make_v because_o the_o spiritual_a meat_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o become_v we_o to_o bend_v our_o whole_a heart_n and_o mind_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n m._n he_o say_v not_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v obtain_v for_o you_o but_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v geve_v unto_o you_o 2.25_o 1._o pet._n 2.25_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o shéephearde_n of_o our_o soul_n otherwise_o how_o can_v he_o geve_v unto_o we_o the_o meat_n of_o life_n but_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o shéephearde_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v simp_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a and_o never_o so_o mighty_a no_o nor_o to_o that_o holy_a and_o mighty_a moses_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o this_o son_n of_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n god_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o may_v geve_v this_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n christ_n then_o be_v boath_n the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n and_o man_n and_o whereas_o in_o speak_v of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o frame_v himself_o to_o the_o weak_a capasity_n of_o his_o hearer_n 9.6_o math._n 9.6_o so_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n in_o earth_n to_o forgeve_v sin_n for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v c._n he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n go_v before_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o that_o intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o by_o a_o apt_a metaphor_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o ancient_a and_o usual_a manner_n of_o seal_v for_o what_o so_o ever_o man_n will_v have_v confirm_v by_o their_o authority_n they_o seal_v with_o their_o ring_n even_o so_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o pronounce_v that_o these_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n be_v make_v manifest_a as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o plain_a and_o express_v seal_n a._n so_o that_o the_o father_n have_v seal_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v anoint_v he_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v he_o which_o know_v the_o father_n alone_o and_o make_v others_z also_o to_o know_v he_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o teacher_n of_o all_o truth_n c._n hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a which_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v feed_v let_v we_o know_v then_o that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v life_n set_v before_o we_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v aspire_v to_o the_o same_o not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o success_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v herewithal_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v account_v counterfeit_v before_o god_n which_o geve_v this_o praise_n to_o any_o other_o than_o to_o christ_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o papist_n be_v falsefier_n of_o all_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o so_o many_o as_o place_v mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v cancel_v and_o raze_v this_o seal_n of_o god_n which_o alone_a be_v authentical_a and_o wicked_o corrupt_v the_o same_o but_o we_o lest_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o this_o horrible_a sin_n do_v learn_v to_o serve_v christ_n whole_o and_o alone_a and_o to_o leave_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o m._n the_o jew_n also_o in_o vain_a persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v life_n without_o this_o mediator_n because_o they_o seek_v for_o that_o in_o god_n the_o father_n which_o he_o will_v have_v seek_v for_o in_o his_o son_n the_o turk_n also_o forsake_v this_o mediatoure_n do_v admit_v the_o intercestion_n of_o mahomet_n and_o other_o 4.12_o acts._n 4.12_o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a way_n to_o the_o father_n name_o christ_n jesus_n and_o there_o be_v salvation_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o he_o 28._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n b._n by_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n exhort_v to_o work_v or_o to_o seek_v the_o meat_n which_o abide_v to_o everlasting_a life_n these_o man_n easelye_o gather_v and_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a meat_n c._n and_o that_o
to_o be_v in_o other_o at_o this_o day_n let_v not_o their_o pride_n trouble_v our_o faith_n bu_n those_o gross_a hearer_n not_o understand_v as_o yet_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v murmur_v against_o the_o divine_a teacher_n say_v who_o can_v abide_v the_o hear_n of_o it_o c._n but_o the_o hardness_n wherewith_o all_o they_o find_v fault_n be_v rather_o in_o their_o heart_n than_o in_o the_o word_n but_o thus_o be_v the_o reprobate_n wont_a to_o gather_v together_o heap_n of_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o throw_v at_o other_o and_o when_o they_o resist_v christ_n with_o their_o stubborness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o complain_v that_o his_o word_n be_v hard_a which_o rather_o ought_v to_o mollifye_v they_o for_o whosoever_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o intolerable_a or_o hard_a but_o to_o the_o unbeléeving_n which_o stubbornlye_o withstand_v the_o same_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o maul_v or_o hammer_v that_o break_v the_o stone_n 32.29_o jer._n 32.29_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o see_v there_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o same_o hardness_n in_o everye_o one_o of_o we_o if_o we_o judge_v after_o our_o own_o scence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n everye_o word_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o dark_a sentence_n wherefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v commend_v ourselves_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o may_v write_v the_o same_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o enter_v in_o at_o our_o ear_n m._n notwithstanding_o for_o consolation_n sake_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v noated_a that_o he_o say_v not_o all_z but_z many_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v offend_v apostasy_n apostasy_n although_o many_o be_v offend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o some_o remain_n which_o be_v edifyed_a and_o save_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v constantlye_o abide_v in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v although_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o those_o which_o go_v back_o for_o if_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n leave_v nintye_a and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n go_v to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o and_o have_v find_v it_o bring_v it_o home_o with_o joy_n of_o how_o great_a weight_n ought_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o few_o yea_o of_o one_o man_n to_o be_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o therefore_o rejoice_v more_o at_o the_o faith_n sinceritye_n and_o constancy_n of_o a_o few_o which_o be_v god_n elect_v than_o of_o the_o inconstancye_n of_o a_o great_a many_o which_o be_v reprobate_n b._n for_o we_o see_v how_o rare_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o find_v a_o sincere_a and_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o find_v any_o assembly_n without_o hypocrite_n m._n this_o complaint_n which_o the_o disciple_n make_v concern_v the_o hardness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v full_a of_o arrogancye_n contempt_n and_o rashness_n for_o they_o ascribe_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o unbeléefe_n not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v who_o can_v abide_v the_o hear_n such_o wisdom_n industrye_n honesty_n and_o godliness_n they_o ascrybe_n to_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o understand_v not_o but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o modest_a nature_n &_o humble_a disposition_n if_o they_o be_v offend_v in_o any_o matter_n know_v their_o own_o imbecillitye_n do_v first_o of_o all_o suspect_v their_o own_o dulness_n and_o negligence_n and_o do_v rather_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o this_o than_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o a_o great_a many_o can_v comprehend_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o can_v 61._o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v at_o it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o b._n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a clemencye_n seek_v to_o help_v their_o offence_n and_o foul_a error_n know_v the_o cogitation_n and_o secréete_n of_o their_o heart_n know_v straight_o way_n also_o what_o it_o be_v that_o draw_v away_o those_o his_o hearer_n c._n christ_n know_v that_o the_o offence_n which_o the_o reprobate_n have_v conceyve_v can_v not_o be_v take_v away_o for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o wound_n they_o with_o his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o do_v detest_v the_o poison_a malice_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o think_v he_o will_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a whether_o there_o be_v any_o curable_a among_o those_o that_o be_v offend_v and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n say_v do_v this_o offend_v you_o he_o speak_v thus_o by_o interrogation_n to_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o it_o seem_v strange_a unto_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v at_o this_o his_o doctrine_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v understande_v that_o they_o be_v offend_v without_o cause_n c._n see_v the_o doctrine_n itself_o contain_v no_o matter_n in_o it_o of_o offence_n m._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v this_o communication_n apart_o from_o among_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o do_v in_o diverse_a other_o place_n otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v about_o open_o in_o the_o foresay_a assembly_n to_o have_v correct_v and_o reprove_v his_o murmur_a disciple_n 62._o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v uppe_o thither_o where_o he_o be_v before_o c._n christ_n here_o seem_v not_o so_o much_o to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n as_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o increase_v it_o notwithstanding_o if_o any_o man_n way_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o offence_n thorough_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v conceyve_v a_o opinion_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v please_v they_o the_o simple_a and_o base_a condition_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n be_v a_o let_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divinitye_n but_o now_o draw_v aside_o as_o it_o be_v the_o curtain_n or_o veil_n he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o offend_v you_o that_o i_o take_v so_o much_o to_o myself_o that_o i_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o my_o flesh_n that_o i_o affirm_v that_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o descend_v from_o heaven_n c._n and_o because_o i_o be_o without_o honour_n among_o man_n you_o despise_v i_o and_o acknowledge_v no_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v in_o i_o but_o short_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n by_o his_o mighty_a power_n shall_v exalt_v i_o from_o this_o contemptible_a state_n of_o mortal_a life_n above_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n there_o appear_v such_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o open_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 2.7_o psal_n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o resurrection_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o plain_a show_n token_n whereby_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v know_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v interpret_v the_o same_o 13.33_o acts._n 13.33_o and_o the_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v the_o fulfyl_n of_o his_o glory_n confirm_v ascention_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n confirm_v m._n let_v we_o here_o note_n how_o the_o article_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o our_o salvation_n for_o his_o ascension_n do_v confirm_v his_o descension_n his_o descension_n into_o this_o world_n be_v see_v of_o no_o mortal_a eye_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o his_o ascension_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o return_n to_o his_o father_n shall_v be_v see_v of_o such_o as_o shall_v testify_v of_o the_o same_o whereby_o his_o descension_n which_o be_v invisible_a may_v be_v confirm_v 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o for_o no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o
god_n some_o say_v that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n 2.7_o act_n 2.7_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o these_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o geve_v unto_o god_n more_o reverence_n then_o common_o we_o do_v in_o consider_v his_o work_n r._n here_o therefore_o appear_v the_o contempt_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o other_o place_n be_v not_o this_o the_o carpentors_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n 13.56_o mat._n 13.56_o and_o his_o brethren_n james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o simon_n and_o judas_n euenso_fw-la in_o this_o place_n they_o say_v 6.3_o mar._n 6.3_o how_o can_v this_o fellow_n doctrine_n be_v receive_v as_o holy_a when_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o degree_n of_o school_n he_o be_v not_o our_o rabbi_n he_o be_v not_o our_o master_n how_o then_o shall_v his_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n m._n here_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o dispense_v with_o humane_a knowledge_n but_o with_o divine_a power_n b._n but_o he_o which_o neclect_v learning_n when_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o same_o by_o mean_n be_v unthankful_a &_o slothful_a and_o he_o which_o in_o provide_v minister_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n prefer_v rudeness_n before_o learning_n contemn_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o move_v with_o that_o spirit_n with_o the_o which_o paul_n be_v move_v when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o man_n meet_v to_o teach_v 1.9_o tit._n 1.9_o and_o with_o the_o which_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v move_v when_o they_o teach_v apollo_n be_v a_o elloquent_a man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o meet_a to_o teach_v 18.24_o act._n 18.24_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o pertain_v that_o admonition_n which_o saint_n paul_n geve_v to_o timothy_n 3.14_o 2._o tim_n 3.14_o for_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o man_n nature_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v teach_v another_o as_o therefore_o no_o man_n will_v thus_o reason_n moses_n elias_n and_o christ_n live_v for_o a_o time_n contrary_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n nature_n without_o meat_n therefore_o we_o must_v refuse_v bodily_a food_n and_o again_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v feed_v from_o heaven_n without_o tilladge_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n labour_n therefore_o we_o must_v use_v no_o labour_n nor_o till_o the_o earth_n evenso_fw-la verily_a by_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n will_v infer_v that_o the_o stoody_a of_o holy_a learning_n be_v to_o be_v despise_v and_o that_o we_o lyve_v id_o ought_v to_o look_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o miracle_n 16._o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o r._n the_o jew_n do_v extenuate_v and_o dispraise_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n because_o of_o his_o humility_n wherefore_o christ_n challenge_v the_o same_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o father_n which_o send_v he_o brefe_o remove_v such_o wicked_a suspicion_n and_o show_v how_o he_o come_v by_o his_o learning_n and_o that_o his_o doctrine_n procee_v neither_o from_o man_n nor_o from_o the_o devel_n but_o from_o god_n the_o father_n who_o wisdom_n word_n and_o son_n he_o be_v my_o doctrine_n say_v he_o be_v not_o i_o that_o be_v of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o have_v send_v i_o of_o who_o nature_n and_o substance_n i_o be_o whereupon_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o so_o be_v i_o be_o teach_v and_o learn_v with_o out_o man_n erudition_n if_o then_o you_o desy_a to_o hear_v god_n hear_v i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o voice_n the_o speech_n the_o word_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n the_o father_n c._n in_o that_o he_o deni_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o father_n to_o be_v his_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o capascitie_n of_o his_o hearer_n who_o think_v he_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o man_n therefore_o by_o concession_n he_o require_v to_o be_v account_v so_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n as_o bring_v notwitstanding_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v command_v he_o r._n wherefore_o thou_o haste_v no_o occasion_n here_o to_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o teach_v other_o matter_n then_o divine_a thing_n for_o his_o doctrine_n do_v differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o father_n but_o most_o symp_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o bring_v any_o forge_a or_o counterfeit_a matter_n but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a commit_v in_o charge_n to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n c._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o see_v he_o teach_v in_o the_o father_n name_n his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o man_n nor_o proceed_v from_o man_n so_o that_o the_o contemner_n thereof_o can_v not_o escape_v unponish_v bu_n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o doctrine_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n ought_v to_o bring_v not_o human_a but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a not_o take_v from_o man_n but_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n c._n but_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n account_v for_o a_o offence_n christ_n teach_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o ladder_n which_o shall_v carry_v they_o upwarde_o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o you_o see_v a_o teacher_n not_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o man_n know_v you_o that_o he_o be_v instruct_v from_o above_o for_o therefore_o the_o father_n of_o heaven_n will_v have_v his_o son_n rather_o to_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o handicrafte_n shop_n than_o out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o scribe_n to_o the_o end_n the_o original_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v more_o manifest_o appear_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v frame_v in_o earth_n or_o shall_v feign_v some_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o so_o christ_n also_o choose_v unto_o he_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a apostle_n and_o suffer_v they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n to_o be_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o forth_o in_o a_o moment_n learned_a man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n nevertheless_o christ_n show_v from_o whence_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n namely_o from_o god_n alone_a 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o bu_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a convenient_a answer_n to_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v secret_o make_v for_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v object_v thou_o very_o say_v that_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a and_o come_v from_o heaven_n but_o how_o will_v thou_o prove_v it_o we_o deny_v the_o same_o r._n we_o hear_v thou_o speak_v but_o whether_o thou_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o no_o that_o we_o know_v not_o c._n what_o do_v thou_o brag_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o who_o we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v or_o no_o why_o do_v thou_o tell_v we_o that_o thou_o teach_v nothing_o without_o his_o commandment_n the_o which_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v thou_o christ_n therefore_o here_o say_v that_o true_a judgement_n come_v from_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o their_o mind_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v easy_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o which_o he_o preach_v by_o which_o also_o he_o overthwart_o nip_v they_o for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v not_o understande_v but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v without_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o true_a understanding_n that_o be_v to_o say_v piety_n and_o desire_n to_o obey_v god_n bu_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n by_o a_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n by_o first_o we_o must_v reject_v all_o our_o affection_n than_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n be_v true_a obedience_n r._n and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o obedince_n of_o god_n word_n the_o which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v easy_o judge_v what_o be_v true_a what_o be_v false_a which_o be_v true_a religion_n and_o which_o not_o faith_n illumination_n come_v by_o faith_n for_o god_n do_v illuminate_v our_o understanding_n through_o faith_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v spiritual_a let_v he_o know_v
what_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o 37_o i_o cor._n i4_n 37_o that_o they_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a he-which_a want_v faith_n seek_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o his_o own_o will_n neither_o true_o understand_v he_o any_o thing_n of_o matter_n holy_a and_o divine_a c._n no_o other_o thing_n than_o do_v keep_v we_o back_o from_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n but_o our_o own_o indocillitye_n and_o stubbornness_n and_o we_o suffer_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o our_o hypocrisy_n so_o often_o as_o satan_n do_v deceive_v we_o who_o daily_o lie_v in_o weight_n to_o beguile_v we_o and_o lay_v trap_n and_o snare_n to_o entangle_v us._n so_o moses_n teach_v we_o that_o when_o false_a prophet_n do_v arise_v we_o be_v tempt_v and_o prove_v of_o the_o lord_n 13.3_o deut._n 13.3_o for_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v deceyve_v which_o be_v of_o a_o sincere_a and_o upright_o heart_n r._n for_o he_o which_o truelye_o abide_v god_n shall_v easy_o understande_v and_o know_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v be_v of_o god_n or_o proceed_v from_o some_o vain_a imagination_n of_o phantasie_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o foolish_a they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n which_o fear_v the_o peril_n of_o err_v so_o much_o that_o they_o refuse_v utterlye_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o which_o fear_n they_o hinder_v themselves_o from_o all_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n 7.7_o math._n 7.7_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o vain_a knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o but_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_n but_o that_o if_o we_o give_v ourselves_o wholye_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n he_o will_v give_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n which_o shall_v be_v ever_o our_o guide_n and_o director_n 18._o he_o that_o speak_v of_o himself_o speak_v his_o own_o praise_n but_o he_o that_o seek_v his_o praise_n that_o send_v he_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o m._n he_o add_v a_o sertaine_a argument_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a whether_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o of_o himself_o c._n for_o he_o put_v to_o his_o doctrine_n another_o note_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o of_o man_n for_o whatsoever_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o divine_a but_o whatsoever_o serve_v to_o the_o ambition_n of_o man_n and_o in_o extol_v they_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o deserve_v no_o credit_n but_o also_o ought_v severelye_o to_o be_v reject_v r._n now_o if_o so_o be_v we_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o rule_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o do_v christ_n seek_v for_o in_o his_o doctrine_n do_v he_o not_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o fame_n or_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o people_n 6.15_o joh._n 6.15_o if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v seek_v these_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o have_v flee_v into_o the_o desert_n when_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v take_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n neither_o will_v he_o willing_o have_v offer_v himself_o to_o the_o cross_n but_o will_v have_v forsake_v the_o same_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n and_o concern_v the_o superiority_n above_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n seek_v his_o own_o praise_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a also_o by_o this_o rule_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sundry_a contentation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v merit_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o work_n concern_v fréewill_n and_o such_o like_a for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o most_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o deminish_v human_a strength_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o receyve_v before_o any_o other_o and_o we_o shall_v more_o glorify_v god_n if_o so_o be_v we_o acknowledge_v he_o not_o to_o be_v covetouse_n and_o a_o sertayne_v niggardly_a sparer_n which_o geve_v nothing_o without_o price_n and_o reward_n but_o a_o certain_a liberal_a dispenser_n which_o give_v and_o bestow_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n fréelye_v and_o we_o shall_v more_o glorify_v god_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o be_v nothing_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o be_v not_o but_o only_a god_n to_o be_v the_o worker_n boath_n of_o the_o will_n and_o also_o of_o the_o work_n in_o us._n 2.13_o phil._n 2.13_o saint_n paul_n also_o command_v that_o prophecy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 6_o rom._n i2_n 6_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n of_o faith_n therefore_o if_o thou_o bring_v diverse_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o discern_v between_o they_o c._n hereby_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v faithful_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n but_o he_o which_o be_v void_a of_o ambition_n seek_v only_o to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n r._n last_o the_o end_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o despise_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n seek_v their_o own_o praise_n flesh_n begin_v at_o glory_n and_o end_v in_o contempt_n but_o criste_n begin_v with_o chrosse_n and_o shame_n and_o make_v a_o end_n with_o great_a glory_n and_o honour_n and_o no_o unrighteousness_n be_v in_o he_o m._n the_o lord_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o everye_o kind_n of_o unrighteousness_n for_o no_o man_n set_v christ_n aside_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o seduse_v unrighteousness_n and_o deceit_n mean_v he_o to_o be_v unjust_a which_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v to_o deceyve_v and_o to_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n m._n he_o say_v not_o and_o no_o unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o but_o and_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o for_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a attribute_v to_o christ_n himself_o error_n and_o unrighteousness_n although_o he_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v but_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n in_o he_o 19_o do_v not_o moses_n give_v you_o a_o law_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o you_o keep_v the_o law_n why_o go_v you_o about_o to_o kill_v i_o they_z which_o have_v well_o consider_v of_o the_o euaungelicall_a history_n know_v that_o the_o same_o do_v contain_v sertaine_a mix_v matter_n the_o which_o the_o euaungeliste_n think_v sufficient_a so_o to_o join_v together_o that_o of_o those_o few_o word_n and_o act_n which_o they_o have_v write_v christ_n may_v be_v know_v neither_o be_v they_o curious_a to_o make_v mention_n in_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n boath_n do_v and_o speak_v hereupon_o thou_o may_v see_v that_o a_o apt_a and_o foot_n beginning_n want_v often_o time_n in_o their_o write_n a_o end_n euenso_fw-la in_o this_o place_n the_o euangeliste_n do_v not_o show_v by_o a_o continual_a order_n the_o word_n which_o our_o savioure_n speak_v but_o only_o take_v out_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o matter_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whoale_n the_o scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n be_v inflame_v with_o hatred_n against_o he_o because_o he_o have_v heal_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o paulsey_n the_o which_o they_o profess_v they_o do_v of_o the_o zeal_n and_o love_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o the_o law_n to_o refel_v this_o their_o hypocrisy_n he_o bring_v now_o a_o argument_n not_o of_o the_o matter_n but_o of_o the_o personne_fw-fr for_o because_o they_o all_o licentious_o live_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v or_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n here_o thereby_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v touchid_v with_o no_o zeal_n or_o love_n of_o god_n law_n but_o this_o defence_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v his_o cause_n for_o admit_v that_o they_o use_v a_o false_a pretence_n to_o cover_v their_o hatred_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n do_v well_o if_o he_o commit_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o prescripte_n law_n for_o we_o can_v excuse_v our_o own_o fault_n by_o excuse_v other_o man_n but_o christ_n here_o join_v two_o member_n together_o with_o the_o first_o he_o strike_v the_o consience_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o when_o they_o proud_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o patroness_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o law_n he_o pluck_v from_o their_o face_n this_o visor_n and_o hypocritical_a show_n for_o he_o cast_v in_o their_o téethe_n their_o sufferance_n in_o permit_v the_o law_n to_o be_v break_v
sufficient_a to_o set_v god_n only_o against_o the_o rage_a world_n r._n also_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n concern_v christ_n for_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n who_o you_o know_v not_o c._n he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n christ_n knowledge_n of_o god_n come_v by_o christ_n which_o know_v not_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o wisdom_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n r._n to_o know_v god_n be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o law_n or_o to_o know_v the_o law_n or_o to_o speak_v and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o know_v christ_n through_o faith_n be_v true_o to_o know_v god_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o face_n form_n image_n word_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o father_n reject_v therefore_o christ_n they_o do_v glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o vain_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 29._o but_o i_o know_v he_o for_o i_o be_o of_o he_o and_o he_o have_v send_v i_o c._n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o bold_o rash_o or_o without_o cause_n and_o by_o his_o example_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o use_v the_o name_n and_o to_o boast_n of_o the_o same_o as_o of_o the_o patron_n and_o revenger_n of_o our_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v many_o to_o bold_o in_o boast_v of_o god_n authority_n yea_o those_o man_n which_o boast_v their_o own_o invention_n for_o divine_a oracle_n will_v use_v nothing_o soon_o to_o condemn_v the_o judgemente_n of_o all_o other_o man_n than_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n but_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o beware_v of_o vain_a confidence_n estew_v vain_a confidence_n be_v to_o be_v estew_v and_o we_o must_v then_o bold_o stryve_v against_o man_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n m._n therefore_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o sure_a &_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o he_o alone_a may_v true_o boast_n r._n because_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o his_o only_a son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 11.27_o john_n 1.18_o mat._n 11.27_o who_o have_v show_v he_o unto_o us._n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o for_o i_o be_o of_o he_o by_o this_o place_n may_v be_v gather_v the_o celestial_a original_n of_o christ_n m_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n bu_n for_o he_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n as_o other_o prophet_n be_v but_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o true_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 30._o then_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v c._n there_o want_v neither_o will_n neither_o diligence_n nor_o power_n to_o hurt_v our_o savioure_n christ_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o so_o great_a malice_n and_o spite_n they_o be_v astonish_v even_o as_o if_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n be_v bind_v the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o cause_n hereof_o say_v because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v by_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o christ_n be_v protect_v and_o defend_v by_o god_n against_o their_o force_n and_o outrageous_a cruelty_n and_o with_o all_o he_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o may_v come_v by_o the_o cross_n because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o carry_v to_o death_n at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n bu_n therefore_o god_n divine_a protection_n and_o providence_n be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o which_o whosoever_o whole_o commit_v himself_o shall_v go_v forward_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n in_o the_o lord_n business_n c._n for_o hereof_o be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n for_o howsoever_o we_o live_v from_o day_n to_o day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o with_o god_n every_o man_n hour_n of_o death_n be_v appoint_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n incredible_a that_o we_o be_v subject_n to_o so_o many_o casualty_n and_o hap_n to_o so_o many_o injury_n of_o man_n and_o of_o wild_a beast_n and_o be_v beset_v with_o so_o many_o sickness_n and_o disease_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v without_o the_o gonshote_v of_o all_o danger_n except_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o call_v we_o but_o we_o must_v fight_v and_o strive_v continual_o against_o our_o distruste_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v here_o what_o doctrine_n we_o hear_v than_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o tend_v and_o three_o the_o exhortation_n that_o be_v take_v of_o the_o same_o that_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n we_o may_v follow_v our_o vocation_n and_o not_o swerve_v from_o our_o duty_n through_o any_o fear_n nevertheless_o let_v no_o man_n pass_v his_o bound_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o trust_n of_o god_n providence_n shall_v be_v extend_v far_a than_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v b._n wherefore_o let_v we_o only_o seek_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v care_v for_o neither_o shall_v any_o thing_n happen_v to_o we_o before_o our_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o than_o whatsoever_o happen_v shall_v be_v for_o our_o salvation_n concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o luke_n the_o eyghteene_a verse_n r._n this_o if_o we_o believe_v whensoever_o any_o affliction_n arise_v we_o will_v not_o despair_v we_o will_v not_o seek_v for_o vain_a help_n we_o will_v attempt_v no_o evell_a but_o will_n patient_o abide_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o help_n from_o above_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v distruste_v that_o god_n will_v deal_v otherwise_o with_o thou_o than_o he_o have_v do_v with_o christ_n 12.8_o gen._n 45.8_o â—_o kin_fw-mi 24.5_o psal_n 18_o 25_o 4._o kin_n 6.14_o act._n 9.25_o act._n 12.8_o for_o look_v how_o the_o head_n fare_v so_o shall_v the_o member_n as_o it_o as_o to_o be_v see_v in_o joseph_n in_o david_n in_o elizeus_fw-la in_o paul_n in_o peter_n and_o many_o other_o mo_z 31._o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o these_o that_o this_o man_n have_v do_v many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v bu_n this_o also_o pertain_v to_o consolation_n that_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v multiply_v from_o day_n to_o day_n evenso_fw-la godly_a simple_a and_o good_a man_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n c._n christ_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o preach_v to_o deaf_a and_o obstinate_a person_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o there_o follow_v some_o fruit_n m._n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v preach_v without_o fruit_n c._n therefore_o howsoever_o some_o do_v fret_v and_o fume_n some_o deride_v and_o othersome_a cavil_v whereof_o diverse_a dissension_n may_v arise_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a wherefore_o the_o seed_n must_v be_v sow_o and_o we_o must_v patient_o abide_v until_o continuance_n of_o time_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n when_o christ_n come_v b._n these_o man_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n may_v have_v see_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o lord_n namely_o such_o great_a sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o great_a can_v not_o be_v hereuppon_o also_o they_o know_v christ_n himself_o be_v nothing_o offend_v at_o his_o humility_n at_o his_o stock_n and_o kindred_n or_o at_o his_o conversation_n c._n but_o because_o they_o rather_o depend_v upon_o miracle_n than_o lean_v to_o doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o word_n believe_v be_v improper_o use_v that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o wear_v ready_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o show_v themselves_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o master_n such_o preparation_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v faith_n therefore_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n voutsafe_v to_o call_v a_o small_a spark_n of_o good_a affection_n by_o so_o honourable_a a_o title_n we_o ought_v thereby_o to_o be_v encourage_v and_o not_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o least_o faith_n shall_v be_v
such_o admiration_n and_o estimation_n their_o power_n by_o which_o they_o excel_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afeard_a prowdelye_o to_o contemn_v all_o law_n and_o equity_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n happen_v otherwise_o than_o they_o desire_v than_o they_o will_v confound_v boath_n heaven_n and_o earth_n m._n for_o this_o kind_n of_o tyrant_n tyrant_n tyrant_n as_o they_o desire_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o extorte_n and_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o subject_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v or_o desire_n without_o consideration_n of_o equity_n and_o law_n evenso_fw-la they_o can_v abide_v nothing_o less_o than_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o command_v shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v this_o one_o thing_n they_o still_o object_v that_o the_o superior_n must_v be_v obey_v as_o though_o god_n be_v not_o above_o all_o who_o will_v all_o mortal_a man_n ought_v to_o follow_v m._n so_o pharaoh_n object_v to_o the_o midwife_n that_o they_o have_v not_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n 1.18_o exod._n 1.18_o i0_n joh._n 19_o i0_n a._n pilate_n set_v his_o authority_n before_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v he_o no_o answer_n m._n also_o these_o reverend_a lord_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o we_o straitelye_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o name_n 5.28_o act._n 5.28_o and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o your_o doctrine_n 4_o act._n 4_o and_o intend_v to_o bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o us._n c._n the_o high_a priest_n in_o demand_v why_o christ_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o they_o do_v so_o far_o extol_v their_o power_n that_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o withstand_v their_o commandment_n a._n they_o inquire_v they_o complain_v they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n nothing_o consider_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v his_o servant_n m._n euenso_fw-la at_o this_o day_n king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o edict_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o in_o vain_a set_v forth_o so_o many_o edict_n thank_n be_v to_o god_n which_o so_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o truth_n the_o confusion_n of_o human_a arrogancy_n that_o everye_o where_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a court_n of_o prince_n there_o be_v some_o find_v which_o will_v not_o obey_v wicked_a commandment_n but_o will_n rather_o make_v they_o frustrate_v b_o be_v sure_o persuade_v that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n 5.29_o act._n 5.29_o 46._o the_o servant_n answer_v never_o man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n do_v r._n as_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n iâ—_n pro._n 2i_fw-la iâ—_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v the_o same_o which_o way_n it_o please_v he_o evenso_fw-la the_o practice_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v they_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v and_o purpose_v to_o take_v jesus_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v most_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v not_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v in_o adversitye_n to_o trust_v unto_o god_n be_v assure_v that_o our_o adversary_n can_v do_v nothing_o unto_o we_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n and_o which_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o profit_n so_o he_o preserve_v jacob_n from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o laban_n 31.24_o gen._n 31.24_o c_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o move_v and_o strike_v not_o only_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o the_o wicked_a these_o man_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v strike_v and_o tame_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v neither_o do_v they_o geve_v that_o due_a and_o lawful_a honour_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o never_o man_n speak_v after_o that_o manner_n why_o do_v not_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o feel_v so_o affect_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o geve_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n but_o thus_o very_o ought_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v fulfil_v 11.4_o esay_n 11.4_o he_o shall_v beat_v down_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o that_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n only_o 18.6_o john_n 18.6_o they_o which_o seek_v his_o death_n be_v so_o confound_v that_o they_o fall_v down_o backward_o to_o the_o ground_n even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v beat_v down_o with_o club_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a force_n and_o power_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o do_v also_o terryfye_v the_o wicked_a such_o soldier_n as_o these_o be_v we_o may_v behold_v many_o at_o this_o day_n be_v who_o although_o they_o be_v constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o wonder_n at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o far_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n that_o they_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o tent_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o other_o some_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v rail_v &_o speak_v evyll_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o wytnesse_v that_o the_o same_o be_v of_o god_n 47._o then_o answer_v they_o the_o pharisee_n be_v you_o also_o deceyve_v bu_n the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o former_a example_n of_o the_o soldier_n for_o he_o convert_v the_o practice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o subversion_n when_o as_o he_o discourage_v the_o soldier_n with_o the_o only_a word_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr seek_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v to_o subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o credit_n with_o all_o man_n but_o their_o practice_n and_o counsel_n have_v contrary_a success_n they_o do_v confirm_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o authority_n when_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o extinguish_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o their_o impiety_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o soldier_n but_o rather_o more_o inflame_v with_o anger_n hatred_n and_o pride_n do_v exclaim_v say_v be_v you_o also_o deceyve_v m._n here_o let_v we_o note_n the_o lot_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n the_o force_n and_o power_n seduce_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o and_o in_o such_o wise_n that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o send_v to_o hear_v but_o to_o take_v christ_n shall_v be_v deceyve_v by_o hear_v so_o at_o this_o day_n many_o papist_n be_v very_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a that_o they_o off_o hear_v not_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v so_o pernicious_a and_o ready_a to_o seduce_v that_o if_o thou_o hear_v the_o same_o but_o once_o thou_o be_v by_o and_o by_o seduce_v a._n whereupon_o also_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n command_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v carry_v to_o death_n to_o have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o of_o their_o head_n lest_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_a fire_n they_o shall_v win_v some_o by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o their_o tongue_n see_v they_o can_v not_o resist_v they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o assure_a promise_n of_o christ_n 21.15_o luk._n 21.15_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n the_o which_o all_o your_o enemy_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v but_o the_o foolish_a and_o mad_a man_n be_v afraid_a of_o themselves_o in_o vain_a m._n for_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n a_o hundred_o time_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v nay_o if_o he_o come_v without_o a_o malicious_a heart_n against_o the_o same_o and_o come_v not_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v he_o shall_v return_v again_o as_o he_o come_v this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o to_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o erroure_n a._n but_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n do_v
they_o he_o that_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o be_v one_o of_o they_o 51._o do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v bu_n although_o a_o few_o of_o the_o ruler_n cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o word_n of_o these_o ruler_n which_o speak_v against_o christ_n shall_v be_v convinse_v of_o a_o lie_n the_o which_o be_v do_v by_o this_o demand_n of_o nicodemus_n c._n and_o this_o man_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v indifferent_a which_o neither_o seriouslye_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o godly_a doctrine_n nor_o yet_o can_v abide_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v oppress_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v by_o night_n that_o be_v partly_o to_o his_o commendation_n and_o partly_o to_o dispraise_n if_o he_o have_v not_o love_v christ_n he_o never_o dare_v to_o have_v set_v himself_o against_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o know_v if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o mutter_v or_o hiss_v he_o be_v by_o and_o by_o hate_a and_o in_o danger_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o dare_v cast_v forth_o one_o word_n though_o to_o small_a effect_n he_o bewray_v certain_a small_a spark_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n m._n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v general_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v judge_v he_o do_v not_o plainelye_o defend_v neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o his_o faith_n for_o fear_n of_o eiection_n and_o excommunication_n c._n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o savour_v as_o yet_o of_o his_o night_n and_o privy_a lurk_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v once_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o night_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o stand_v still_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o retain_v his_o place_n this_o be_v the_o more_o dilligentlye_o to_o be_v noated_a because_o many_o at_o this_o day_n while_o they_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o nicodemus_n think_v by_o this_o colour_n that_o they_o may_v dally_v with_o god_n and_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o grant_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v name_o that_o they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o nicodemus_n what_o do_v such_o example_n i_o pray_v you_o help_v they_o nicodemus_n deny_v that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v before_o he_o be_v hear_v thus_o much_o may_v be_v say_v for_o a_o thief_n or_o murderer_n for_o this_o be_v a_o common_a say_n better_a it_o be_v that_o the_o guyltye_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o lybertye_n than_o that_o the_o innocent_a shall_v be_v condemn_v furthermore_o to_o help_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o quite_o forsake_v his_o doctrine_n what_o now_o shall_v we_o find_v here_o worthy_a to_o commend_v he_o for_o a_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n but_o we_o shall_v frame_v this_o example_n far_o more_o profitable_a to_o another_o end_n name_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v lose_v do_v by_o little_a and_o little_a take_v rote_n then_o after_o process_n of_o time_n 19.39_o joh._n 19.39_o spring_v forth_o and_o last_o of_o all_o floorishe_a and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n even_o as_o do_v the_o faith_n of_o nicodemus_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n b._n moreover_o although_o he_o dare_v not_o here_o open_o defend_v the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o this_o interruption_n and_o disturb_v of_o they_o that_o this_o present_a pestilent_a counsel_n be_v dissolve_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o r._n we_o must_v also_o note_n that_o among_o so_o many_o notable_a pharisées_fw-fr there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a nicodemus_n so_o small_a be_v the_o number_n which_o believe_v 52._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o also_o of_o galilee_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v for_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n they_o answer_v bu_n the_o pharisées_fw-fr being_n whole_o blind_v with_o envy_n and_o impiety_n according_a to_o their_o manner_n fall_v to_o slander_v furious_o cry_v be_v thou_o also_o of_o galilee_n m._n reprocheful_o they_o call_v all_o those_o which_o embrace_v christ_n galileean_n c._n as_o though_o he_o can_v have_v no_o man_n to_o hold_v of_o his_o side_n except_o he_o be_v of_o that_o barbarous_a and_o base_a corner_n of_o galilee_n pharisee_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la learned_a his_o lesson_n of_o the_o pharisee_n bv_v they_o think_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o galilée_n whereupon_o in_o great_a contempt_n they_o call_v he_o a_o galilean_a out_o of_o this_o devillishe_a school_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la learn_v that_o reproachful_a lesson_n whereby_o he_o call_v christ_n himself_o and_o all_o christian_n by_o the_o name_n of_o galilean_n but_o that_o miserable_a caitiff_n feel_v he_o no_o impotent_a galilean_a but_o a_o most_o mighty_a king_n by_o that_o just_a vengeance_n which_o he_o cast_v upon_o he_o at_o which_o time_n he_o be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v thou_o have_v overcome_v and_o verylye_o christ_n shall_v overcome_v for_o ever_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n c._n and_o whereas_o we_o see_v the_o pharisées_fw-fr to_o be_v so_o violent_o move_v against_o nicodemus_n we_o may_v note_n thereby_o the_o furious_a hatred_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v inflame_v against_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v before_o he_o be_v hear_v thus_o deal_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n so_o much_o as_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o will_v by_o and_o by_o exclaim_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n m._n the_o pharisées_fw-fr make_v no_o answer_n to_o nicodemus_n concern_v the_o rashness_n in_o judge_v but_o do_v reproove_v he_o as_o one_o ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v see_v thou_o be_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o of_o our_o order_n be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o set_v thy_o mind_n upon_o the_o dregs_n and_o filthynesse_n of_o the_o galilean_n as_o do_v the_o multitude_n which_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v accurse_v bu_n no_o scripture_n promise_v unto_o we_o that_o a_o messiah_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o galilée_n yea_o so_o unfortunate_a be_v galilee_n that_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o unto_o we_o few_o or_o none_o that_o have_v be_v notable_a prophet_n so_o small_a hope_n there_o be_v to_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o prophet_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o m._n if_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o see_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o any_o one_o prophet_n have_v come_v out_o of_o that_o base_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n thus_o these_o blind_a man_n think_v that_o they_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v nicodemus_n but_o what_o reason_n i_o pray_v you_o have_v their_o objection_n concern_v galilée_n for_o admit_v that_o there_o come_v never_o any_o prophet_n out_o of_o galilee_n how_o do_v it_o follow_v thereof_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n although_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o galilée_n as_o he_o be_v not_o but_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o quite_o out_o of_o their_o wytte_n furthermore_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o this_o notable_a benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o galilean_n i._n esay_n 9_o i._n galilee_n among_o the_o gentiles_n a_o people_n which_o walk_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n â—5_n mat_n 4._o â—5_n the_o which_o be_v fulfil_v when_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o word_n visit_v this_o people_n as_o matthew_n expound_v the_o same_o r._n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v true_o have_v know_v christ_n they_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o have_v look_v upon_o his_o doctrine_n then_o upon_o his_o work_n for_o in_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n we_o must_v not_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o person_n to_o the_o country_n or_o to_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o minister_v but_o to_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o these_o man_n do_v not_o m._n but_o thus_o they_o frame_v their_o priestlyke_a argument_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o prophet_n out_o of_o galilée_n therefore_o there_o shall_v never_o any_o rise_n if_o there_o never_o rise_v any_o thence_o then_o jesus_n be_v not_o a_o prophet_n thus_o also_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n reason_n 6_o apoca._n i8_n 6_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n never_o fall_v therefore_o it_o shall_v never_o fall_v but_o saint_n john_n deny_v this_o consequence_n 53._o and_o every_o man_n go_v to_o his_o own_o house_n
c._n now_o follow_v the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o this_o platform_n if_o any_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v at_o that_o time_n how_o great_a their_o madness_n and_o also_o how_o great_a their_o preparation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n how_o naked_a bare_a unprovided_a and_o destitude_v of_o all_o man_n help_n christ_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o destruction_n m._n the_o pharise_n and_o high_a priest_n conspire_v tegether_o consult_v give_v commandment_n send_v forth_o soldier_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v but_o also_o return_v home_n more_o trouble_v then_o before_o c._n therefore_o in_o that_o so_o strong_a a_o conspiracy_n of_o itself_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o all_o they_o as_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n break_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o violence_n and_o force_n who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o be_v scatter_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n bu_n for_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n 2d_o pro._n 2d_o m._n and_o this_o be_v a_o lyvely_a image_n of_o those_o counsel_n and_o assemble_v which_o be_v not_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o lord_n 4â—_n esa_n 4â—_n a._n for_o only_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v and_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v do_v c._n for_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o change_v but_o be_v always_o like_o himself_o so_o that_o so_o often_o as_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v frustrate_v the_o devise_n of_o his_o enemy_n who_o although_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n at_o hand_n &_o be_v ready_a to_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v yet_o notwithstanding_o shall_v depart_v with_o loss_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o we_o have_v often_o time_n see_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o enemy_n have_v practise_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v by_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o and_o by_o make_v frustrate_a and_o void_a m._n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n more_o famous_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n â§_o the_o eight_o chapter_n 1._o jesus_n go_v unto_o mount_n olivet_n r_o this_o history_n concern_v the_o adulterous_a woman_n contain_v between_o this_o and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n c._n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o greek_n wheruppon_o many_o think_v that_o it_o be_v borrow_v from_o some_o other_o place_n and_o here_o insert_v but_o because_o it_o have_v be_v always_o receive_v of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o contain_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o the_o apostolical_a spirit_n b._n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v read_v with_o great_a fruit_n r._n eusebius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o his_o third_o book_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v wrighten_a after_o the_o hebrews_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o wright_n this_o story_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o perishinge_v for_o it_o teach_v very_o notable_o that_o all_o man_n how_o righteous_a so_o ever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o outward_a show_n be_v equalye_o and_o as_o much_o before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ungodly_a and_o subject_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o manifest_a wicked_a unto_o mount_n olivet_n b._n the_o lord_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n often_o time_n go_v aside_o into_o this_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o that_o most_o common_o in_o the_o night_n for_o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 21.37_o luk._n 21.37_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n that_o become_v he_o better_o or_o be_v more_o profitable_a for_o man_n see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o he_o be_v everlasting_a life_n 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o concern_v prayer_n and_o his_o go_v aside_o to_o pray_v read_v the_o sixst_a verse_n of_o the_o sixst_a chapter_n of_o mathewe_n 2._o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v again_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v they_o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n m._n the_o evangelist_n here_o commend_v unto_o we_o boath_n the_o diligence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o people_n he_o say_v not_o simple_o he_o come_v again_o into_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o say_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v again_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o noat_v the_o diligence_n of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o say_v and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v to_o he_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n more_o plain_o say_v and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v to_o he_o into_o the_o temple_n 21.38_o luk._n 21.38_o to_o hear_v he_o bu_n therefore_o let_v slothful_a and_o idle_a man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o negligence_n to_o who_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o plesaunt_n to_o sleep_v in_o the_o manifest_a daylight_n and_o do_v seldom_o or_o never_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o godly_a let_v boath_n the_o teacher_n and_o the_o disciple_n learn_v that_o the_o morning_n tide_n be_v the_o most_o apt_a and_o convenient_a time_n to_o atchive_v great_a matter_n and_o to_o labour_n in_o divine_a and_o holy_a thing_n m._n the_o popish_a canon_n and_o monk_n do_v rush_v early_o into_o their_o temple_n but_o not_o with_o that_o mind_n &_o to_o that_o end_n that_o christ_n do_v christ_n go_v to_o see_v those_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o feed_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n but_o what_o these_o man_n seek_v in_o their_o temple_n the_o whole_a world_n know_v and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v they_o bu_n he_o show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o more_o excellent_a treasure_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n or_o service_n in_o the_o church_n more_o acceptable_a than_o teach_v god_n teach_v most_o acceptable_a seruic_fw-la to_o god_n in_o that_o christ_n teach_v syt_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v express_v howbeit_o we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o always_o teach_v sit_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o seven_o and_o thirty_o verse_n a._n but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o he_o that_o teach_v sit_v or_o stand_v so_o that_o he_o boulde_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n wholesome_a doctrine_n 3._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n bring_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v she_o in_o the_o midst_n c._n the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v devise_v among_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n of_o set_n purpose_n to_o entrap_v and_o snare_v our_o saviour_n christ_n b_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v wonderful_a pitiful_a &_o gentle_a towards_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o they_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v set_v this_o adulterouse_a woman_n at_o lybertye_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o to_o geve_v unto_o they_o occasion_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o as_o a_o breaker_n of_o god_n law_n c._n he_o mean_v the_o pharisées_fw-fr because_o they_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o scribe_n m_o but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o bring_v the_o adulterouse_a woman_n alone_a and_o not_o the_o adulterer_n 22.22_o leni_fw-la 20.10_o deut._n 22.22_o see_v the_o law_n be_v make_v as_o well_o for_o adulterouse_a man_n as_o for_o adulterous_a woman_n that_o boath_n may_v be_v put_v to_o death_n it_o be_v not_o sertaine_a whether_o they_o take_v the_o man_n with_o the_o woman_n or_o no_o and_o if_o they_o do_v take_v they_o boath_n together_o why_o do_v they_o not_o aswell_o bring_v he_o as_o she_o but_o only_o because_o they_o bring_v the_o woman_n alone_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o some_o evell_a purpose_n but_o if_o we_o behold_v the_o corruption_n of_o this_o present_a age_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o most_o evident_a that_o at_o this_o day_n whoremongar_n and_o adulterouse_a man_n escape_v free_a for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o the_o woman_n only_o be_v punish_v special_o if_o the_o man_n be_v of_o any_o countenance_n substance_n or_o great_a parentage_n so_o that_o the_o weak_a vessel_n be_v ponish_v and_o the_o strongar_n go_v free_a law_n adultery_n ponish_v with_o death_n in_o the_o old_a law_n this_o inequality_n the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o approve_v which_o appoint_v as_o well_o the_o man_n as_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n 4._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n even_o as_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v b._n they_o salute_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o master_n but_o with_o the_o same_o affection_n &_o mind_n that_o they_o have_v 22.16_o mat._n 22.16_o when_o they_o demand_v of_o he_o the_o question_n concern_v tribute_n
in_o it_o except_o it_o receyve_v the_o same_o from_o christ_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a to_o geve_v light_n unto_o light_n c._n therefore_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o spark_n of_o true_a light_n there_o may_v appear_v some_o show_n of_o bryghtnesse_n but_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o sudden_a flash_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n bu_n moreover_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n long_o before_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v this_o light_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v in_o truth_n to_o david_n and_o he_o will_v not_o shrink_v from_o it_o say_v 132.11_o psa_fw-la 132.11_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v i_o set_v upon_o thy_o throne_n if_o they_o son_n keep_v my_o covenaunt_n and_o my_o testimony_n that_o i_o shall_v teach_v they_o there_o son_n also_o shall_v sytte_n upon_o thy_o throne_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n and_o love_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v a_o delight_n therein_o there_o will_v i_o make_v the_o horn_n of_o david_n to_o bud_n for_o i_o have_v ordain_v a_o light_n for_o my_o anoint_a to_o this_o promise_n the_o prophet_n have_v oftentimes_o respect_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o dyverse_a place_n as_o in_o esay_n where_o the_o father_n say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o to_o be_v light_n to_o the_o gentiles_n 49.6_o 3._o kin._n 11.36_o 3._o kin._n 15.4_o 2._o cor._n 21.7_o esay_n 49.6_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n whereunto_o that_o just_a man_n simeon_n afterward_o allude_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentiles_n 2.32_o luk._n 2.32_o c._n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o part_n of_o illumening_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o parson_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o he_o be_v far_o from_o our_o bodily_a sight_n yet_o notwithstad_v he_o do_v daily_o illumen_fw-la we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n notwithstanding_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o a_o full_a definition_n of_o this_o light_n except_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v illumine_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v the_o well_o of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n therefore_o as_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n darkness_n satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n because_o the_o work_n that_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbeléefe_n be_v evell_a and_o corrupt_a insomuche_o that_o by_o they_o the_o wicked_a fall_n headlong_o as_o it_o be_v blind_v into_o destruction_n so_o christ_n jesus_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousenesse_n that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o light_n we_o may_v be_v illumine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n a._n and_o by_o what_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o light_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o law_n with_o the_o apostell_v also_o and_o with_o the_o faithful_a we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o c._n here_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o promise_n straight_o after_o add_v confirm_v for_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o err_v which_o commit_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v govern_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o follow_v whereunto_o he_o himself_o draw_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o us._n this_o large_a and_o great_a promise_n also_o ought_v very_o much_o to_o move_v we_o that_o we_o which_o direct_v our_o eye_n unto_o christ_n be_v sure_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n without_o err_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n m._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o follow_v he_o they_z which_o turn_v themselves_o another_o way_n and_o which_o follow_v not_o this_o light_n but_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v not_o illumine_v by_o the_o beam_n thereof_o so_o necessary_o they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o same_o that_o darkness_n may_v be_v shun_v but_o we_o must_v also_o walk_v in_o it_o for_o he_o say_v not_o he_o which_o know_v i_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o which_o follow_v i_o he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o walk_n in_o the_o light_n which_o know_v the_o light_n he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o have_v receyve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n r._n to_o follow_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n bu_n for_o by_o faith_n that_o light_n be_v receyve_v and_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o light_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n some_o in_o this_o world_n follow_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o a_o neither_o as_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o such_o kind_n of_o vanity_n but_o those_o which_o be_v wise_a follow_v christ_n by_o who_o they_o receyve_v great_a profit_n for_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n shall_v not_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n which_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n 4â—_n john_n 6_o 4â—_n r._n for_o he_o which_o beléeve_v in_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n have_v everlasting_a life_n c._n therefore_o the_o faithful_a shall_v walk_v most_o constantlye_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n for_o this_o to_o they_o be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o journey_n see_v that_o he_o lead_v we_o unto_o life_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v such_o gross_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o error_n and_o suspicion_n in_o the_o world_n when_o as_o there_o be_v so_o few_o which_o behold_v christ_n b._n for_o he_o which_o beléeve_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o follow_v this_o light_n as_o he_o want_v this_o his_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o walk_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o follow_v carnal_a reason_n the_o bond_n servant_n of_o evil_a desire_n whereby_o he_o follow_v always_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a for_o what_o hurtful_a thing_n be_v it_o which_o he_o follow_v not_o god_n set_v aside_o 13._o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o beareste_v record_n of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a par._n the_o phariseis_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o manifest_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o blind_v therewith_o neither_o feel_v nor_o see_v the_o light_n nay_o they_o renew_v the_o contention_n and_o begin_v anew_o altercation_n against_o christ_n by_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v rather_o more_o manifest_v than_o obscure_v these_o man_n fear_v jest_n the_o people_n forsake_v they_o will_v have_v follow_v jesus_n by_o which_o they_o know_v that_o their_o auchoritye_n shall_v not_o a_o little_a decay_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o hitherto_o by_o any_o reason_n refel_v and_o confute_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a deed_n they_o fall_v therefore_o now_o again_o to_o their_o wont_a caville_n to_o prove_v if_o peradventure_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o rude_a and_o simple_a people_n to_o have_v jesus_n in_o suspicion_n of_o arrogancye_n and_o vain_a boast_n c._n they_o object_v a_o common_a say_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v r._n thou_o commend_v thyself_o but_o that_o commendation_n or_o testimony_n which_o a_o man_n geve_v of_o himself_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n or_o credit_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o arrogant_a man_n and_o not_o of_o one_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o boast_v and_o commend_v himself_o we_o believe_v not_o thy_o own_o testimony_n but_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o very_a same_o who_o thou_o preach_v thyself_o to_o be_v and_o we_o will_v believe_v thou_o doeste_n thou_o think_v we_o to_o be_v so_o senseless_a that_o we_o will_v by_o and_o by_o receyve_v thy_o word_n as_o divine_a we_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o except_o thou_o prove_v thy_o preach_n by_o the_o law_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o but_o will_v
exclude_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o sinagoge_n as_o a_o lie_a heretic_n behold_v here_o with_o what_o security_n and_o bouldenesse_n impiety_n and_o hypocrisy_n object_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o godliness_n and_o truth_n the_o lie_n m._n the_o malice_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n 57.20_o esay_n 57.20_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o the_o boil_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v uppe_o mire_n and_o dyrte_n the_o more_o the_o brightness_n of_o this_o light_n do_v reveal_v itself_o in_o christ_n the_o more_o this_o wicked_a kind_n of_o man_n be_v inflame_v with_o malice_n it_o gréeve_v they_o much_o that_o the_o temptation_n by_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n have_v no_o better_a success_n they_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o fight_n and_o contention_n even_o as_o fly_n to_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o burn_a candle_n c._n and_o rashlye_a they_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o vain_a except_o he_o bring_v better_a proof_n than_o his_o own_o word_n m_n see_v it_o be_v write_v let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o 27.2_o pro._n 27.2_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n a_o stranger_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o lip_n a._n but_o willing_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o 5.34_o john_n 5.34_o i_o receyve_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n but_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v m._n we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v account_v as_o liar_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o as_o these_o doctor_n dare_v open_o with_o such_o boldness_n resist_v the_o truth_n itself_o but_o let_v this_o one_o thing_n suffice_v i9_n deut._n 18._o i9_n that_o god_n one_o day_n will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o those_o which_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o prophet_n who_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o 14._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whether_o i_o go_v but_o you_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whether_o i_o go_v bu_n christ_n by_o this_o demonstration_n plainelye_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o very_a god_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o certain_a c._n also_o that_o this_o testimony_n have_v credit_n and_o authority_n enough_o because_o he_o be_v no_o private_a personne_fw-fr take_v from_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a person_n m._n he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o but_o he_o deny_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v false_a and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o make_v a_o distinction_n c._n for_o when_o he_o say_v he_o know_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o whether_o he_o will_v go_v he_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o common_a number_n of_o man_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o although_o every_o man_n be_v suspect_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o although_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o law_n that_o no_o man_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v credit_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o can_v take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v above_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reackenedin_fw-mi the_o order_n of_o man_n but_o have_v this_o privilege_n from_o the_o father_n to_o govern_v all_o man_n with_o his_o word_n alone_a b._n here_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o imitation_n or_o concession_n 5.31_o â—â—hn_n 5.31_o if_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a for_o because_o he_o know_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o whether_o he_o will_v go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n which_o also_o he_o will_v short_o after_o extol_v and_o advance_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n know_v these_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_a and_o can_v testify_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n most_o true_a but_o the_o jew_n know_v neither_o of_o they_o boath_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o true_a testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o himself_o c._n for_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o meet_a and_o right_a that_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v divine_a shall_v be_v subject_a to_o man_n law_n but_o because_o he_o then_o have_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a he_o be_v despise_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o manifest_a show_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o hide_a and_o unknown_a divinitye_n at_o the_o first_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v and_o they_o know_v not_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o his_o glory_n be_v nothing_o diminish_v by_o their_o unbeléefe_n b._n as_o for_o example_n if_o so_o be_v a_o ambassador_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o emperor_n promise_v great_a benefyte_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n if_o we_o will_v obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o we_o deny_v to_o believe_v he_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v from_o whence_o i_o come_v and_o whether_o i_o gooe_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o be_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n send_v for_o those_o consideration_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o to_o he_o also_o i_o will_v return_v and_o show_v he_o how_o i_o have_v do_v my_o business_n and_o will_v receyve_v the_o condign_a reward_n of_o my_o labour_n therefore_o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o testify_v of_o my_o ambassage_n they_o be_v true_a but_o you_o which_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v refuse_v to_o geve_v credit_n unto_o i_o m._n by_o this_o place_n also_o christ_n declare_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v falselye_o boast_v before_o say_v we_o know_v from_o whence_o this_o fellow_n be_v but_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v no_o man_n shall_v know_v whence_o he_o be_v 15._o you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n c._n this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o they_o judge_v of_o he_o after_o the_o wicked_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o their_o flesh_n or_o else_o that_o they_o judge_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o his_o person_n for_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o man_n and_o boath_n sense_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n because_o whether_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n bear_v rule_v or_o whether_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o person_n do_v prevail_v in_o judgement_n there_o neither_o truth_n nor_o equity_n take_v place_n notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o certain_a if_o so_o be_v we_o make_v here_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spyrite_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v therefore_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o meet_a judge_n because_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o judge_v of_o my_o word_n and_o deed_n after_o your_o wicked_a affection_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n in_o you_o therefore_o you_o err_v rv_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o man_n err_v and_o judge_v amiss_o of_o divine_a matter_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n a._n some_o distinguishe_v thus_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v othersome_a refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n because_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o as_o yet_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n c._n but_o more_o right_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sentence_n follow_v that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v thus_o christ_n judge_v not_o and_o if_o he_o do_v judge_v his_o judgement_n be_v firm_a and_o authentical_a because_o it_o be_v divine_a so_o that_o the_o formar_n part_n where_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o judge_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o cyrcumstaunce_n of_o this_o present_a place_n for_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o convince_v his_o enemy_n of_o pride_n he_o use_v this_o comparison_n because_o they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o licence_n to_o judge_n preposterous_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o teach_v simp_o and_o abstayn_v from_o the_o
heavenly_a father_n c._n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o dull_a of_o understanding_n they_o be_v who_o mind_n satan_n possess_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o evident_a than_o for_o they_o to_o be_v cite_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v stark_o blind_a the_o which_o happen_v daily_o to_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o so_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o of_o many_o man_n easelye_o understand_v in_o matter_n of_o weight_n see_v we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o christ_n himself_o c._n nevertheless_o such_o blindness_n in_o man_n ought_v to_o make_v we_o afeard_a bu_n for_o such_o be_v the_o dull_a understanding_n of_o all_o those_o which_o bring_v not_o sincere_a mind_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 28._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o a_o high_a the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o evenso_fw-la i_o speak_v these_o thing_n when_o you_o have_v exalt_v m._n the_o lord_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v or_o wrought_v do_v so_o little_a prevail_v with_o the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n that_o they_o neither_o beléeve_v nor_o know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o they_o seek_v only_o to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o death_n as_o though_o by_o this_o detestable_a deed_n they_o shall_v great_o help_v their_o kingdom_n the_o which_o shall_v bring_v unto_o they_o undoubted_a destruction_n and_o that_o then_o especial_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v wicked_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o thing_n the_o lord_n threaten_v say_v then_o shall_v you_o know_v c._n as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v all_o your_o sense_n be_v now_o as_o if_o they_o be_v bewitch_v and_o therefore_o you_o understande_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v but_o the_o time_n shall_v one_o day_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v among_o you_o and_o speak_v with_o you_o m._n you_o bend_v yourselves_o whole_o to_o kill_v i_o and_o you_o think_v that_o all_o my_o doctrine_n and_o my_o name_n also_o may_v be_v suppress_v if_o i_o be_v slay_v but_o the_o contrary_n shall_v appear_v o_o miserable_a man_n you_o shall_v exalt_v and_o crucifye_v i_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v that_o which_o you_o look_v for_o that_o then_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a same_o who_o a_o little_a before_o you_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o know_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n seam_n to_o contain_v a_o threaten_a either_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v after_o he_o be_v crucify_a as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v the_o rock_n rend_v or_o else_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o happen_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n which_o then_o be_v do_v for_o than_o they_o be_v constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n so_o mighty_o show_v itself_o even_o as_o we_o read_v that_o they_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n for_o a_o manifest_a sign_n be_v do_v by_o they_o 4.16_o acts._n 4.16_o and_o be_v open_o know_v to_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v noise_v no_o further_o among_o the_o people_n let_v we_o threaten_v and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o speak_v henceforth_o to_o no_o man_n in_o this_o name_n c._n or_o else_o this_o commination_n may_v be_v extend_v further_o that_o by_o the_o same_o they_o may_v be_v precise_o call_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o most_o high_a judg._n for_o so_o must_v the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o god_n word_n be_v deal_v withal_o but_o this_o be_v to_o late_a and_o untimely_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n here_o make_v mention_v when_o the_o wicked_a be_v draw_v to_o punishment_n do_v acknoweledg_n god_n against_o their_o will_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n who_o quiet_o they_o ought_v to_o reverence_v for_o he_o do_v not_o promise_n unto_o they_o repentance_n but_o pronounce_v that_o when_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a horror_n sudden_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o sloth_n and_o securytye_n in_o the_o which_o they_o now_o sleep_v 3.7_o gen._n 3.7_o so_o adames_n eye_n be_v open_v insomuch_o that_o be_v ashamed_a he_o seek_v in_o vain_a to_o hide_v himself_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o destruction_n howbeit_o that_o knowledge_n which_o adam_n have_v be_v of_o itself_o unprofitable_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n turn_v to_o his_o benefit_n but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n have_v their_o eye_n open_v only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v their_o own_o destruction_n and_o god_n bring_v they_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n by_o diverse_a mean_n for_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o with_o scourge_n do_v learn_v that_o god_n be_v their_o enemy_n sometime_o use_v no_o torment_n he_o vex_v they_o in_o mind_n and_o oftentimes_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o sleep_v until_o he_o take_v they_o quite_o and_o clean_o out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o these_o word_n lift_v up_o christ_n noat_v his_o death_n b._n for_o the_o jew_n lift_v up_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v give_v he_o the_o great_a fall_n by_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o by_o that_o death_n they_o end_v his_o servile_a and_o painful_a office_n that_o so_o the_o father_n may_v exalt_v his_o abase_v son_n to_o his_o right_a hand_n c._n for_o thereby_o afterward_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o also_o we_o at_o this_o day_n must_v hope_v for_o for_o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a take_v in_o hand_n to_o oppress_v christ_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o church_n shall_v not_o only_o appear_v in_o despite_n of_o their_o tooth_n but_o also_o he_o shall_v turn_v their_o wicked_a practice_n to_o the_o great_a furtherance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o i_o be_o he_o this_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o to_o his_o office_n the_o which_o also_o do_v more_o evident_o appear_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n where_o he_o deny_v himself_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o office_n a._n i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o read_v the_o nineteen_o verse_n of_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n go_v before_o 29._o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_a for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o c._n again_o he_o boast_v of_o god_n by_o who_o aid_n and_o help_v he_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o who_o never_o forsake_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v labour_v in_o vain_a and_o without_o profit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o his_o office_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o godly_a teacher_n be_v endue_v with_o this_o trust_n and_o not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_v be_v never_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o minister_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o by_o his_o word_n to_o beat_v the_o air_n but_o by_o the_o secret_a efficacye_n of_o his_o spyrite_n he_o geve_v success_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o also_o defend_v they_o with_o his_o power_n that_o their_o enemy_n be_v put_v to_o the_o foil_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o they_o consider_v themselves_o and_o their_o good_n they_o must_v needs_o fall_v everye_o hour_n therefore_o the_o only_a way_n to_o stand_v be_v if_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n m._n these_o word_n have_v a_o double_a understanding_n either_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o say_v ▪_o that_o therefore_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v he_o alone_a because_o he_o always_o do_v those_o
thing_n which_o please_v he_o or_o else_o that_o he_o say_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o always_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v his_o father_n it_o may_v certaynelye_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o leave_v he_o not_o alone_o both_o these_o construction_n be_v true_a for_o the_o father_n leave_v not_o those_o alone_a which_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v have_v a_o assure_a judgement_n that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o continual_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o c._n wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o must_v confourme_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o government_n for_o if_o so_o be_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n have_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o because_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v want_v all_o our_o study_n and_o labour_n shall_v have_v evyll_n success_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o seem_v to_o have_v good_a success_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o end_n at_o the_o leangth_n shall_v be_v stark_o naught_o m._n many_o boast_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v all_o kind_n of_o error_n because_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o err_v but_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o hereby_o to_o prove_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n name_o by_o their_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a life_n in_o the_o church_n c._n furthermore_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v alone_o he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n complain_v of_o the_o unbeléefe_n of_o his_o country_n man_n among_o who_o he_o find_v almost_o noane_n which_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o he_o show_v that_o he_o account_v this_o one_o thing_n sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v god_n his_o revenger_n so_o we_o at_o this_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o not_o to_o faint_a because_o the_o faithful_a be_v few_o in_o number_n for_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n withstand_v our_o doctrine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o alone_o hereby_o also_o appear_v how_o foolish_a the_o boast_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v who_o set_v god_n aside_o boast_v of_o their_o multitude_n multitude_n papist_n boast_v of_o multitude_n a._n as_o though_o the_o invinsible_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o god_n ▪_o might_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o contempt_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o little_a slocke_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o than_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 30._o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o bu_n christ_n hitherto_o teach_v most_o plainelye_o both_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a sure_a and_o infallible_a and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o light_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o illuminate_v justify_v and_o save_v all_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o plain_a and_o effectual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n want_v not_o her_o fruit_n in_o the_o church_n for_o although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o pharisee_n withstand_v the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n believe_v on_o he_o the_o which_o verylye_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v dispute_v of_o name_o that_o we_o also_o may_v believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n the_o messiah_n the_o life_n and_o light_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n c._n therefore_o when_o all_o hope_n be_v past_a there_o arise_v some_o fruit_n among_o so_o many_o let_v b._n for_o there_o be_v bee_n never_o want_v which_o suck_n honey_n out_o of_o the_o flower_n of_o god_n word_n howesoever_o the_o spider_n draw_v poison_v out_o of_o the_o same_o m._n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o how_o that_o open_a contention_n with_o the_o adversary_n concern_v religion_n want_v not_o fruit_n if_o so_o be_v rail_v and_o taunt_a be_v shun_v and_o all_o thing_n dyrect_v and_o dispose_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o obstinate_a adversary_n receyve_v no_o profit_n who_o seek_v not_o to_o know_v what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o false_a but_o only_o hunt_v after_o their_o own_o private_a honour_n and_o gain_n yet_o notwithstanding_o great_a profit_n may_v redoune_n to_o those_o which_o be_v sincere_a and_o indyfferent_a hearer_n of_o the_o controversye_n we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o time_n in_o many_o place_n whereupon_o our_o adversary_n when_o such_o disputation_n shall_v be_v concern_v religion_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o secréete_n without_o any_o publyke_a auditory_a take_v diligent_a heed_n lest_o any_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n shall_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o as_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v or_o allow_v which_o with_o impudent_a reproach_n and_o rail_v more_o lyke_a player_n than_o divine_n do_v not_o beutifye_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n but_o defourme_v it_o do_v not_o manifest_v it_o but_o obscure_a it_o do_v not_o commend_v it_o but_o make_v the_o same_o more_o odious_a even_o so_o their_o malice_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v which_o either_o altogether_o deny_v serious_a sober_a godly_a and_o moderate_a inquisition_n and_o discuss_v publikelye_o to_o be_v have_v concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o else_o do_v so_o limmite_v and_o bind_v they_o that_o they_o serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n jest_n by_o any_o mean_v the_o miserable_a church_n may_v be_v holpen_v c._n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n here_o improperlye_o speak_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v only_o a_o certain_a preparation_n to_o faith_n for_o he_o commend_v they_o no_o far_o than_o that_o they_o be_v prone_a and_o ready_a to_o receyve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o also_o appertain_v the_o next_o admonition_fw-la 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continewe_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o very_a disciple_n then_o say_v jesus_n bu_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n leave_v the_o wicked_a railer_n and_o gentle_o turn_v to_o those_o that_o beléeve_v teach_v they_o very_o notable_o what_o be_v needful_a and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v m._n this_o example_n special_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o also_o may_v seek_v with_o all_o their_o power_n diligent_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n those_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v new_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o business_n the_o apostle_n diligent_o apply_v himself_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v call_v it_o wateringe_v take_v a_o similitude_n of_o young_a plant_n which_o be_v often_o tim_n set_v in_o the_o ground_n in_o vain_a if_o so_o be_v the_o diligence_n of_o water_a be_v not_o adjoin_v thereunto_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n b._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v ipocrite_n as_o most_o common_o it_o be_v see_v among_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n judge_v to_o he_o beléever_v therefore_o to_o note_n these_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o which_o have_v truelye_o beléeve_v the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o very_a disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o have_v now_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o beleve_v if_o therefore_o you_o percevere_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o word_n and_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o faith_n either_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n or_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o my_o cross_n i_o will_v acknowledge_v you_o for_o my_o true_a dicsiple_n for_o they_o be_v not_o true_a disciple_n which_o one_o while_n believe_v and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o when_o some_o offence_n or_o persecution_n arise_v go_v away_o perseveraunce_n perseveraunce_n c._n here_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n begin_v well_o except_o he_o proceed_v and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o exhort_v those_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o perseveraunce_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o pronounse_v those_o to_o be_v his_o very_a disciple_n which_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o
his_o word_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o r._n for_o he_o which_o abide_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v safe_a 10.22_o mat._n 10.22_o c._n therefore_o by_o this_o note_n he_o put_v a_o difference_n béetwéene_v hypocrite_n and_o his_o true_a disciple_n because_o they_o which_o have_v false_o boast_v of_o faith_n do_v by_o and_o by_o faint_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o race_n but_o the_o faithful_a constant_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o goal_n therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o be_v constant_a that_o we_o may_v be_v count_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n r._n to_o this_o effect_n partayn_v the_o parrable_a of_o the_o seed_n which_o christ_n propound_v in_o another_o place_n where_o the_o sundry_a and_o dyvers_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_o declare_v 13.3_o mat._n 13.3_o m._n but_o by_o this_o notable_a exhortation_n note_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v signify_v the_o first_o be_v whereof_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v come_v the_o second_o be_v what_o we_o must_v believe_v concern_v christ_n &_o the_o thyrd_o be_v in_o what_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o confirm_v if_o say_v he_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n therefore_o they_o have_v already_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o word_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v they_o conceyve_v faith_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o evangelist_n also_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o if_o so_o be_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o by_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o conceyve_v faith_n and_o in_o believe_v the_o which_o we_o abide_v how_o foolish_a be_v they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n say_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o not_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v know_v what_o to_o believe_v but_o because_o they_o have_v already_o apply_v their_o ear_n and_o mind_n to_o humane_a doctrine_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n truth_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v thirdlye_o this_o also_o be_v manifest_a 4.14_o eph._n 4.14_o in_o what_o christian_n faith_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o confirm_v when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n so_o that_o we_o must_v abide_v in_o that_o from_o which_o we_o have_v conceyve_v our_o faith_n we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n through_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o some_o be_v ordain_v teacher_n evangelist_n 1.23_o jam._n 1.18_o i._o pe_fw-la 1.23_o and_o shéepheard_n that_o not_o only_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o unitye_n of_o faith_n but_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o same_o 2.13_o ephe._n 2.13_o and_o may_v grow_v unto_o a_o perfect_v man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o sundry_a strange_a doctrine_n disperse_v by_o offence_n and_o be_v quite_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o cross_n by_o threaten_n and_o persecution_n be_v not_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v these_o saint_n john_n say_v they_o go_v from_o we_o 2.19_o 1._o joh._n 2.19_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n it_o be_v great_a glory_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n some_o do_v boast_n that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o socrates_n of_o pythagoran_n and_o of_o aristotle_n but_o these_o be_v man_n and_o err_v themselves_o and_o lead_v other_o also_o into_o error_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o follow_v he_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n m._n wherefore_o they_o which_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n as_o to_o his_o spouse_n and_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o same_o and_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o do_v also_o pretend_v that_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o of_o the_o which_o paul_n make_v mention_v replenish_v at_o this_o day_n withal_o superstition_n error_n and_o false_a worshippinge_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n do_v reason_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o christ_n abide_v all_o one_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v not_o change_v and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o ago_o receyve_v the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o require_v not_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o also_o shall_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o word_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n 2.3_o 2._o the._n 2.3_o but_o rather_o let_v they_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v constantlye_o abide_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 32._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a bu_n but_o how_o do_v they_o believe_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n question_v verylye_n fayth_n lean_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o apprehend_v the_o same_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n which_o believe_v i_o answer_v c._n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n answer_v answer_v which_o come_v to_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o rude_a and_o scarce_o enter_v to_o who_o christ_n here_o speak_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v he_o promise_v unto_o they_o more_o large_a understanding_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n bu_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n have_v degree_n and_o step_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n increase_v in_o process_n of_o time_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n c._n wherefore_o how_o great_o soever_o any_o of_o we_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v still_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o daily_o and_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v this_o reward_n unto_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o more_o famillyarlye_o know_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o it_o be_v which_o ingrave_v his_o word_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n he_o it_o be_v which_o daily_o dryve_v away_o the_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n which_o obscure_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n may_v appear_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o full_a we_o must_v seriouslye_o and_o constant_o cleave_v unto_o the_o same_o m._n let_v we_o also_o note_n to_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v here_o promise_v not_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v the_o elect_v which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o god_n the_o father_n concern_v who_o read_v the_o seven_o and_o thirtye_n verse_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o reprobate_n therefore_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o know_v and_o understande_v the_o truth_n although_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v under_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v learned_a and_o wise_a according_a to_o this_o world_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 25.14_o psa_fw-la 25.14_o the_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o this_o world_n 16.25_o ro._n 16.25_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o wisdom_n reason_n and_o understand_v of_o all_o flesh_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o other_o shall_v look_v for_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o knowledge_n be_v get_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o
the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o yet_o free_a that_o they_o may_v be_v reckon_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n who_o he_o sanctifi_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n m._n but_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v so_o great_o commend_v question_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o example_n for_o all_o other_o beléever_v to_o follow_v why_o do_v christ_n rather_o propound_v his_o work_n then_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o say_v not_o if_o you_o wear_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n you_o will_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n but_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n you_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n of_o abraham_n i_o answer_v because_o abraham_n faith_n be_v not_o dead_a and_o void_a answer_v answer_v but_o lively_a and_o effectual_a the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n but_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n as_o of_o fruit_n witnese_v and_o declare_v his_o faith_n because_o he_o purpose_v by_o manifest_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o adversary_n be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o piety_n of_o abraham_n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n they_o will_v have_v declare_v the_o same_o by_o such_o work_n as_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o piety_n of_o abraham_n a_o good_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o good_a fruit_n 40._o but_o now_o you_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n c._n by_o the_o effect_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n because_o they_o resist_v god_n for_o what_o notable_a thing_n be_v commend_v in_o abraham_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n this_o therefore_o be_v note_n of_o difference_n so_o often_o as_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o stranger_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o vain_a titelle_n howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v esteem_v of_o they_o be_v of_o no_o estimation_n with_o god_n m._n christ_n may_v have_v object_v many_o other_o work_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v whereby_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v degenerate_a and_o unlaufull_a child_n for_o abraham_n be_v liberal_a but_o they_o be_v covetouse_n abraham_n be_v sound_n and_o perfect_a but_o they_o be_v ypocrite_n abraham_n worship_v god_n aright_o but_o they_o make_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n worship_n a_o den_n of_o théeve_n they_o devour_v widow_n house_n which_o abraham_n never_o do_v christ_n i_o say_v may_v have_v object_v some_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o leave_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o only_o object_v this_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o haynouse_a deed_n that_o no_o other_o be_v comparable_a unto_o the_o same_o whereupon_o also_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vinyarde_n which_o be_v let_v out_o unto_o the_o husband_n man_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v the_o son_n which_o the_o father_n send_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o vinyarde_n 21.38_o mat._n 21.38_o furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v any_o work_n be_v account_v for_o the_o work_n itself_o yea_o if_o thou_o consider_v well_o the_o intent_n to_o do_v any_o evell_a thing_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n be_v better_a than_o the_o work_n itself_o itself_o intent_n to_o kill_v be_v worse_a they_o slauter_n itself_o better_a be_v the_o desy_a to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n than_o the_o alm_n deed_n itself_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o kill_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o murder_n itself_o the_o alm_n deed_n may_v be_v so_o do_v that_o it_o may_v displease_v god_n concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o first_o of_o mathewe_n a_o murderouse_a deed_n may_v be_v so_o do_v that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o levite_n in_o phineis_fw-la in_o jehu_n and_o so_o refuse_v that_o god_n may_v be_v displease_v for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o agag_n amalech_n who_o saul_n keep_v alive_a 20.42_o exod._n 32_o 29_o num._n 25.7_o 4._o kin._n 10._o 1._o kin._n 15_o 8._o 3._o king_n 20.42_o &_o in_o benadab_n king_n of_o asciria_n who_o achab_n send_v a_o way_n alive_a but_o the_o desire_n and_o intent_n to_o do_v good_a can_v displease_v god_n even_o as_o the_o desyer_n to_o kill_v can_v please_v he_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n this_o our_o savioure_n christ_n add_v to_o show_v the_o wicked_a ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o make_v it_o open_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v such_o swear_v and_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o true_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n m._n what_o do_v not_o abraham_n kill_v a_o man_n we_o read_v that_o he_o slay_v four_o king_n and_o deliver_v his_o kinsman_n lot_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o so_o cruel_a as_o to_o kill_v a_o innocent_a man_n 15_o gen._n 14_o 15_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o unthankful_a as_o to_o kill_v one_o which_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o kill_v the_o ambassodoure_n of_o god_n as_o do_v his_o posterity_n 41_o you_o do_v the_o dede_n of_o your_o father_n then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v on_o father_n even_o god_n m._n we_o may_v behold_v here_o great_a moderation_n in_o our_o savioure_n christ_n as_o yet_o he_o spare_v they_o not_o by_o and_o by_o open_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o afterward_o do_v when_o they_o do_v not_o only_o malapert_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o also_o imitate_v this_o modesty_n that_o so_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o may_v spare_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v and_o move_v they_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v but_o rather_o let_v we_o with_o méekenesse_n instruct_v they_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o geve_v unto_o they_o repentance_n and_o grace_n to_o know_v and_o beeléeve_v the_o truth_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n bu_n these_o man_n still_o obstinate_o go_v forewarde_n to_o maintain_v their_o nobillitye_n special_o when_o they_o perceive_v by_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o he_o assign_v the_o devyll_n to_o be_v their_o father_n therefore_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n they_o do_v not_o only_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n c._n howbeit_o they_o account_v it_o all_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god._n but_o in_o this_o they_o do_v great_o err_v that_o they_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n god_n choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o himself_o therefore_o see_v we_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o we_o see_v how_o they_o think_v that_o they_o receyve_v holiness_n even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n because_o they_o come_v of_o a_o holy_a stock_n moreover_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v their_o original_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o father_n do_v puff_n up_o the_o papist_n and_o make_v they_o too_o swell_v proud_a with_o such_o delusion_n satan_n beguile_v they_o that_o they_o may_v divide_v god_n from_o his_o word_n the_o church_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v available_a to_o refel_v the_o jew_n it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n to_o convince_v they_o at_o this_o day_n for_o hypocrite_n will_v always_o falsefye_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v liar_n of_o such_o as_o lean_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n m._n we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o wicked_a adversaries_n of_o christ_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o impiety_n of_o false_a worship_n be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v filthy_a and_o to_o be_v detest_v of_o the_o
people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o which_o word_n they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o both_o piety_n and_o also_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n that_o hypocrite_n be_v far_o from_o all_o true_a sincere_a piety_n and_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o both_o of_o they_o these_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o they_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o their_o parent_n which_o come_v between_o abraham_n and_o they_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n idolater_n but_o consider_v only_o the_o first_o original_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o boast_v of_o the_o covenaunt_n which_o god_n once_o make_v with_o they_o so_o bold_o also_o be_v the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n who_o although_o they_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o idolater_n and_o idolater_n themselves_o yet_o nevertheless_o because_o of_o the_o pure_a beginning_n of_o christiamisme_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n covenaunt_n do_v say_v even_o as_o these_o jew_n do_v we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n 42._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n truelye_o you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o procee_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o bu_n christ_n refall_v this_o wicked_a bold_a and_o impudent_a boast_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o certain_a cause_n convince_v they_o of_o a_o lie_n m._n and_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a son_n after_o this_o manner_n c._n whosoever_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v and_o love_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n but_o you_o hate_v i_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v boast_n your_o self_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o place_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v noated_a that_o there_o be_v no_o piety_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o christ_n be_v reject_v false_a and_o counterfayte_v religion_n boldelye_o boast_v of_o god_n but_o what_o agreement_n can_v they_o have_v with_o the_o father_n which_o disagree_v with_o the_o only_a son_n what_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v this_o where_o his_o lively_a image_n be_v reject_v in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v the_o jew_n in_o vain_a do_v the_o turk_n boast_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o as_o with_o obstinate_a mind_n they_o reject_v all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n when_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n he_o give_v the_o jew_n to_o understande_v that_o they_o can_v object_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o that_o no_o terrestrial_a or_o human_a thing_n can_v be_v find_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o office_n for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o divine_a essence_n as_o some_o think_v but_o of_o his_o office_n 43._o why_o do_v you_o not_o know_v my_o speech_n even_o because_o you_o can_v know_v my_o word_n he_o add_v another_o argument_n whereby_o he_o evident_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n c._n and_o withal_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o obstinacye_n which_o be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o speak_v hereupon_o he_o gather_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v headelonge_v with_o divelishe_a malice_n and_o outrage_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v m._n they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n house_n bu_n if_o therefore_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o you_o know_v not_o my_o voice_n he_o speak_v unto_o you_o by_o i_o child_n common_o know_v their_o parent_n voice_n even_o as_o sheep_n know_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shéepehearde_n but_o see_v you_o know_v not_o my_o doctrine_n which_o appertain_v to_o my_o father_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o controversy_n that_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o father_n child_n 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n will_v you_o do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n you_o be_v of_o the_o father_n m._n thus_o far_o forth_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o which_o they_o false_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o and_o now_o consequentlye_o he_o show_v who_o be_v their_o true_a father_n c._n and_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v obscurelye_o he_o now_o open_o discover_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devyll_n murderer_n the_o devil_n a_o murderer_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v here_o the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v such_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o they_o have_v a_o father_n which_o be_v a_o perpetual_a enemy_n to_o god_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v now_o you_o pretend_v god_n to_o be_v your_o father_n when_o as_o indeed_o you_o be_v neither_o the_o true_a son_n of_o abraham_n nor_o of_o god_n in_o one_o word_n i_o will_v show_v you_o who_o be_v your_o father_n who_o you_o express_v even_o as_o his_o very_a son_n boath_n in_o disposition_n and_o in_o manner_n yea_o who_o be_v such_o as_o i_o find_v you_o to_o be_v who_o soever_o you_o fain_v yourselves_o to_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v be_v account_v of_o in_o this_o world_n you_o have_v the_o devil_n to_o your_o father_n c._n and_o he_o call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o because_o they_o do_v imitate_v he_o but_o also_o because_o by_o his_o impulsion_n they_o be_v carry_v to_o war_n against_o christ_n for_o as_o we_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o we_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o but_o also_o because_o he_o do_v govern_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o because_o christ_n do_v live_v and_o grow_v in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o like_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n so_o again_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o father_n who_o mind_n he_o blind_v and_o who_o heart_n he_o instigate_v and_o prick_v forward_o to_o all_o unrighteousness_n in_o who_o also_o he_o rule_v mighty_o excercise_v his_o tirannye_n m._n the_o manichee_n have_v abuse_v this_o place_n and_o such_o like_a insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v make_v two_o beginning_n one_o of_o evil_a thing_n and_o the_o other_o of_o good_a thing_n c._n but_o in_o vain_a for_o as_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o same_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o original_n of_o substance_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o do_v regenerate_v we_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n even_o so_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o the_o original_n of_o substance_n but_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o cause_n and_o original_n whereof_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n in_o that_o therefore_o man_n be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devyll_n we_o must_v not_o impute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o creation_n but_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o sin_n christ_n prove_v this_o of_o the_o effect_n because_o they_o be_v prove_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o mind_n to_o follow_v the_o devyll_n m._n after_o this_o manner_n he_o call_v judas_n the_o devyll_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n verse_n three_o score_n and_o ten_o not_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n a._n and_o saint_n john_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o cain_n be_v of_o that_o wicked_a because_o he_o slay_v his_o brother_n 3.12_o 1._o iho._n 3.12_o and_o he_o affirm_v he_o which_o sin_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devyll_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v speak_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o imitation_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v refer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o natural_a and_o substantial_a original_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n c._n christ_n express_v what_o those_o desire_n be_v which_o the_o ungodly_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o mind_n follow_v and_o he_o repeat_v two_o kind_n namely_o cruelty_n and_o li_v in_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o jew_n wear_v too_o like_a to_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o seek_v man_n destruction_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n be_v create_v
the_o truth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n be_v never_o in_o he_o because_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o deceive_v and_o to_o destroy_v whereupon_o christ_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o speak_v though_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n 4.41_o luk._n 4.41_o paul_n also_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n of_o southsay_v 16.17_o act._n 16.17_o though_o he_o confess_v the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v a_o daungerouss_n truth_n which_o bring_v credit_n to_o a_o mortal_a lie_n no_o heretic_n or_o false_a apostle_n at_o any_o time_n get_v credit_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n by_o mere_a lie_n but_o in_o mingeling_n some_o truth_n with_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n bu_n first_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o salt_n of_o a_o lie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o come_v rather_o of_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n c_o second_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v accustom_v to_o lie_v and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o deceive_v for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the._n the_o devil_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o liar_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o create_v of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o infidilitie_n get_v the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v because_o he_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n in_o who_o alone_a all_o truth_n abide_v and_o from_o who_o the_o same_o do_v flow_v as_o from_o a_o spring_a well_o r._n for_o satan_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o because_o god_n be_v by_o himself_o as_o martion_n dream_v but_o because_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n satan_n lie_v come_v of_o satan_n for_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n the_o lie_n succéede_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o same_o bu_n satan_n therefore_o be_v the_o wellspring_n original_a and_o beginning_n of_o lie_v of_o eror_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o evell_a even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n god_n be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o 45_o and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n therefore_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o m._n he_o return_v unto_o that_o which_o he_o object_v unto_o they_o before_o say_v why_o do_v you_o not_o know_v my_o speech_n because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n therefore_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o hate_v his_o doctrine_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v lie_v they_o will_v have_v beléeve_v he_o bu_n this_o he_o speak_v that_o by_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o disposition_n he_o may_v prove_v the_o jew_n neither_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n nor_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n c._n because_o see_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o resist_v but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o truth_n they_o open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n m_o in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v that_o the_o truth_n to_o reprobate_a man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o unbeléefe_n which_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v christ_n simple_o upbrayde_v the_o jew_n with_o this_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o no_o lie_n so_o in_o human_a matter_n nothing_o come_v more_o often_o to_o pass_v than_o this_o that_o man_n geve_v heed_n and_o credit_n to_o such_o as_o tell_v the_o most_o false_a and_o vain_a thing_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o truth_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n believe_v not_o and_o all_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v before_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receyve_v a_o false_a lie_n if_o so_o be_v micheas_n have_v tell_v king_n achab_n a_o lie_n the_o king_n will_v easy_o have_v beléeve_v he_o but_o because_o he_o utter_v the_o truth_n the_o king_n can_v scarce_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o bu_n so_o that_o hear_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v describe_v 22.8_o 3._o kin._n 22.8_o these_o be_v like_a to_o their_o father_n in_o quality_n in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o fear_v not_o god_n they_o detest_v and_o abhor_v all_o faith_n truth_n and_o purity_n they_o despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o follow_v rapine_n murder_n and_o bloodshed_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o man_n and_o good_a &_o profitable_a to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o only_o by_o who_o they_o look_v to_o have_v great_a profit_n and_o advantage_n again_o by_o hypocrisy_n they_o hide_v and_o discover_v all_o thing_n whosoever_o frame_v and_o order_v himself_o by_o this_o glass_n search_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n he_o shall_v thereby_o learn_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o many_o as_o have_v hate_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o lie_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o hart_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o who_o hate_v not_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n again_o who_o do_v not_o great_o esteem_v and_o desyer_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o detest_v this_o devilish_a vice_n that_o be_v this_o aptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o lie_v and_o with_o our_o whoale_n heart_n let_v we_o love_v the_o truth_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v prove_v and_o declare_v by_o godliness_n and_o not_o by_o titelle_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o profit_v we_o to_o be_v call_v in_o name_n christian_n except_o we_o be_v christian_n in_o deed_n a._n judas_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostle_n love_v lie_v more_o than_o truth_n and_o therefore_o christ_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o lie_v call_v he_o a_o devil_n for_o the_o wicked_a ypocrite_n be_v more_o like_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n than_o the_o father_n of_o truth_n 46._o which_o of_o you_o do_v reproove_v i_o of_o sin_v and_o if_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o bu_n as_o hypocrisy_n be_v ever_o like_o itself_o and_o have_v always_o one_o cloak_n or_o other_o for_o itself_o so_o hear_v the_o jew_n consyder_v themselves_o think_v thus_o secret_o in_o themselves_o we_o want_v not_o lawful_a cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v refuse_v to_o béeleve_v thy_o preach_n m._n for_o in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o because_o we_o can_v here_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o thou_o say_v of_o we_o but_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o seducer_n not_o preach_v the_o truth_n but_o withstand_v us._n to_o this_o secret_a objection_n christ_n answer_v by_o this_o interrogation_n c._n which_o procee_v of_o faith_n and_o trust_n for_o when_o he_o know_v that_o his_o enemy_n can_v reproach_n he_o with_o nothing_o he_o triumph_v over_o they_o as_o victor_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o their_o slander_n for_o although_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evell_a yet_o nevertheless_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o rail_v on_o christ_n but_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o and_o the_o gréeke_n word_n elegcheim_n sygnifi_v to_o convince_v which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o reproove_v of_o some_o salt_n but_o also_o plain_o convince_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o but_o this_o defence_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o perfect_a innocence_n of_o life_n by_o which_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o excel_v all_o other_o man_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o circomstaunce_n of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v object_v any_o matter_n against_o he_o to_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n 4._o i._o cor_n 4._o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n also_o boast_v that_o he_o know_v naught_o by_o himself_o for_o this_o appollogy_n or_o defence_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o to_o the_o whoale_n life_n but_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o
you_o have_v dishonour_v i_o c._n see_v the_o two_o opprobry_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v sclaunder_v tend_v to_o one_o end_n christ_n refall_v they_o under_o one_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o must_v also_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o do_v true_o and_o sincerelye_o honour_v he_o m._n let_v we_o here_o note_n the_o most_o honest_a modesty_n best_o beséeme_v a_o man_n that_o be_v grave_a and_o innocent_a the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v not_o more_o modestlye_o and_o simp_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n than_o by_o this_o simple_a plain_a and_o manifest_a denial_n but_o they_o which_o will_v use_v this_o simplicity_n of_o deny_v in_o put_v away_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n must_v win_v first_o and_o get_v credit_n to_o themselves_o by_o the_o innocensie_n of_o their_o life_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v far_a from_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o time_n past_o honest_a and_o grave_a man_n have_v be_v beléeve_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o now_o our_o innocensie_n shall_v hard_o win_v credit_n by_o many_o oath_n b._n christ_n therefore_o hold_v himself_o simp_o content_a that_o he_o have_v withstand_v the_o slander_v save_v that_o with_o all_o he_o put_v they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o headde_n when_o he_o say_v but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o have_v dishonour_v i_o c._n by_o which_o word_n he_o join_v he_o and_o his_o father_n glory_n together_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o arrogate_v nothing_o to_o myself_o that_o shall_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o father_n for_o in_o i_o his_o majesty_n shine_v who_o power_n and_o rule_v i_o have_v see_v therefore_o i_o be_o so_o evell_a entreat_v of_o you_o you_o be_v contumeliouslye_o against_o god_n himself_o m._n we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o look_v for_o nothing_o but_o ignominye_a and_o shame_n at_o their_o hand_n who_o glory_n and_o hypocrisy_n we_o overthrow_v through_o the_o zeal_n of_o maintain_v the_o word_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n 25_o math_n i0_n 25_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n belzebub_n how_o much_o more_o will_v call_v the_o servant_n so_o whosoever_o therefore_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o bear_v and_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n shall_v manifestlye_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n child_n 50._o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o praise_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v m._n for_o they_o may_v have_v object_v unto_o he_o ambition_n say_v c._n this_o gréeve_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o honourablye_o entreat_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o thou_o do_v so_o vehement_o inveye_v against_o us._n thou_o seek_v praise_n in_o this_o world_n thou_o will_v be_v count_v great_a &_o yet_o thou_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o careful_a séeker_fw-mi of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o may_v i_o say_v have_v object_v these_o thing_n except_o he_o have_v protest_v that_o he_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o private_a affection_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o seek_v his_o own_o honour_n but_o rather_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v m._n this_o clause_n contain_v a_o commination_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o this_o their_o slander_v shall_v escape_v unpunished_a r._n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o this_o injury_n c._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o slander_v my_o doctrine_n as_o if_o the_o same_o proceed_v and_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n think_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o this_o for_o see_v my_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n you_o do_v not_o only_o slander_v i_o but_o god_n my_o father_n also_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v defend_v his_o own_o glory_n which_o you_o slander_v and_o seek_v to_o discredit_v ay_o as_o i_o do_v not_o seek_v my_o own_o praise_n so_o i_o be_o not_o a_o revenger_n of_o my_o own_o reproach_n b._n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o present_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o same_o a._n but_o notwithstanding_o my_o father_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o contumely_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o escape_v unpunished_a i9_n deut._n i8_n i9_n r._n even_o as_o also_o he_o himself_o have_v promise_v c._n moreover_o though_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n let_v notwithstanding_o everye_o one_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o if_o he_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n he_o shall_v receyve_v great_a praise_n of_o god_n for_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v this_o sentence_n most_o true_a he_o which_o honour_v i_o will_v i_o advance_v to_o honour_v if_o he_o be_v not_o only_o contemn_v among_o man_n but_o also_o sclaunder_v and_o reproach_v let_v he_o patientlye_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n m._n furthermore_o adversity_n patience_n in_o adversity_n so_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o bear_v injury_n do_v unto_o they_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v put_v the_o reprobate_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o also_o declare_v their_o innocencye_n 24.13_o 1._o kin._n 24.13_o thus_o we_o read_v that_o david_n do_v let_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o judge_v between_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o so_o christ_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o this_o place_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v write_v of_o he_o 2.23_o 1._o pet._n 2.23_o which_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v the_o vengeance_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteouslye_o 51._o verilye_o verilye_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n very_o very_o i_o say_v bu_n the_o contention_n be_v end_v at_o the_o last_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o that_o again_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v digress_v repeat_v again_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o our_o salvation_n the_o which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v so_o often_o time_n inculcate_v in_o that_o his_o disputation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o know_v some_o to_o be_v curable_a in_o that_o multitude_n and_o also_o that_o othersome_a be_v not_o enemy_n to_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o his_o purpose_n be_v so_o to_o terrifye_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v leave_v matter_n of_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a or_o that_o he_o may_v allure_v those_o unto_o he_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o lose_v wherefore_o although_o the_o great_a part_n do_v forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o godly_a teacher_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v so_o much_o occupy_v in_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a but_o that_o he_o may_v also_o dispense_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o may_v seek_v also_o to_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v not_o altogether_o uncurable_a to_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a mind_n m._n so_o that_o because_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o commend_v his_o word_n he_o return_v to_o the_o same_o commendation_n of_o his_o word_n bu_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v m._n so_o far_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o repent_v he_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v most_o trulye_o speak_v that_o he_o repeat_v and_o affirm_v the_o same_o again_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o you_o make_v account_n of_o i_o as_o of_o a_o samaritane_n and_o a_o demoniake_n although_o you_o attribute_v my_o say_n to_o the_o devyll_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o the_o very_a same_o who_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n insomuch_o that_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n which_o keep_v my_o word_n i_o say_v which_o keep_v it_o and_o not_o which_o only_a read_v it_o hear_v it_o or_o know_v it_o and_o he_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o receyve_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n and_o lay_v up_o the_o same_o in_o his_o heart_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o express_v boath_n word_n and_o deed_n c._n for_o christ_n require_v such_o disciple_n as_o not_o only_o hear_v his_o word_n or_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o they_o like_v of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o keep_v and_o lie_v up_o the_o same_o as_o a_o most_o precious_a treasure_n m._n to_o be_v short_a to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v before_o name_o
to_o abide_v in_o his_o word_n bu_n this_o part_n soul_n faith_n quicn_v man_n soul_n if_o a_o man_n comprehend_v all_o mortal_a man_n and_o exclude_v none_o of_o what_o age_n sex_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v of_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n c._n because_o so_o soon_o as_o faith_n have_v quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n death_n can_v wound_n and_o kill_v no_o more_o b._n and_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o undoubted_a hope_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n when_o they_o die_v be_v rather_o say_v to_o sleep_v than_o to_o dye_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v in_o soul_n in_o everlasting_a life_n and_o bliss_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n but_o because_o he_o see_v another_o death_n from_o the_o which_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o second_o death_n everlasting_a death_n everlasting_a everlasting_a daath_v death_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o death_n of_o damnation_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v death_n in_o deed_n m._n therefore_o never_o to_o see_v death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o we_o may_v note_n and_o learn_v here_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o immortality_n bu_n and_o that_o christian_n do_v true_o live_v and_o never_o dye_v although_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o dead_a man_n than_o to_o live_a man_n and_o to_o dye_v in_o body_n like_o other_o man_n a._n for_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v most_o true_a to_o the_o which_o also_o agréee_v this_o place_n every_o one_o which_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v 11.26_o joh._n 11.26_o 52._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o now_o know_v we_o that_o thou_o haste_v the_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n m._n leave_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v object_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o jew_n again_o according_a to_o their_o manner_n crafty_o wrest_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o think_v may_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o cavil_v c_o for_o the_o reprobate_n abide_v still_o in_o their_o senclesnesse_n and_o be_v no_o more_o touch_v or_o move_v with_o promise_n than_o with_o threaten_n insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v allure_v nor_o draw_v unto_o christ_n they_o do_v false_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o transfer_v his_o spiritual_a doctrine_n to_o the_o body_n m._n christ_n speak_v of_o that_o very_a and_o everlasting_a death_n of_o hell_n fire_n of_o the_o death_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o c._n for_o this_o death_n none_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v see_v because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o incorruptible_a seed_n in_o die_v to_o live_v because_o they_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n can_v be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n because_o death_n to_o they_o be_v a_o passage_n into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o because_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o as_o life_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o these_o man_n be_v carnal_a understand_v no_o deliveraunce_n from_o death_n but_o that_o which_o open_o appear_v in_o the_o body_n and_o do_v cavil_n at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n c._n and_o this_o fault_n be_v to_o common_a and_o general_a in_o the_o world_n many_o make_v no_o account_n almost_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o only_o carnal_o judge_v of_o the_o same_o therefore_o lest_o we_o do_v the_o like_a we_o must_v awaken_v our_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n a._n the_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o foe_n be_v by_o true_a faith_n we_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesu_n 53._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o m._n here_o it_o appear_v how_o these_o malicious_a man_n go_v about_o to_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o envy_v of_o the_o people_n by_o make_v mention_v again_o of_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o though_o christ_n have_v speak_v somewhat_o that_o have_v be_v repugnaunt_a to_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o therefore_o be_v another_o salt_n in_o they_o that_o they_o go_v about_o by_o the_o shine_a brightness_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v obscure_a and_o darken_v all_o the_o star_n evenso_fw-la christ_n with_o his_o exceed_a shine_n and_o glory_n do_v make_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o saint_n to_o vanish_v away_o therefore_o they_o deal_v uniuste_o and_o preposterous_o in_o compare_v the_o servant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v iniuriouse_a also_o to_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o abuse_v their_o name_n against_o christ_n m._n abraham_n very_o be_v great_a before_o god_n and_o so_o be_v the_o prophet_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o why_o may_v not_o he_o come_v after_o they_o which_o be_v much_o more_o great_a than_o they_o c._n but_o this_o wickedness_n have_v be_v almost_o in_o all_o age_n and_o be_v also_o to_o be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o wicked_a rent_v and_o devide_v the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v make_v he_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o god_n manifest_v and_o declare_v his_o name_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n the_o papist_n make_v idol_n to_o themselves_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n which_o they_o set_v in_o god_n seat_n do_v they_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n make_v unto_o themselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n instrument_n to_o overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o how_o little_o shall_v remain_v for_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v the_o saint_n may_v have_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n so_o liberal_o give_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v confound_v god_n saint_n at_o infeeiour_n to_o god_n except_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o saint_n be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o christ_n and_o very_o we_o can_v speak_v more_o reverentlye_o and_o honourable_o of_o the_o saint_n than_o when_o we_o make_v they_o inferior_a unto_o christ_n b._n the_o argument_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o not_o only_o they_o which_o beléeve_v abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a but_o also_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophte_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v without_o reason_n in_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o prophet_n 54._o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o which_o you_o say_v be_v your_o god_n c._n before_o he_o make_v answer_v to_o the_o foresay_a unequal_a comparison_n he_o show_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o prevent_v their_o cavil_n for_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n do_v not_o gloryfye_v himself_o but_o god_n do_v glorify_v he_o b._n therefore_o he_o speak_v this_o by_o imitation_n or_o by_o concession_n as_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n before_o c._n and_o he_o show_v that_o he_o desire_v no_o glory_n but_o that_o which_o the_o father_n give_v into_o he_o m._n here_o a_o common_a place_n may_v be_v handle_v concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o glory_n which_o carnal_a man_n seek_v in_o this_o world_n this_o glory_n the_o lord_n say_v be_v nothing_o though_o he_o shall_v seek_v the_o same_o if_o so_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o if_o he_o have_v glorify_v himself_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o mortal_a man_n will_v you_o show_v i_o which_o may_v attain_v the_o true_a and_o perfyte_n glory_n in_o glorify_v himself_o therefore_o that_o be_v true_a glory_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n it_o be_v my_o father_n which_o honour_v i_o bu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o father_n testify_v i_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o i_o affirm_v myself_o to_o be_v and_o he_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o oracle_n by_o sign_n by_o miracle_n and_o by_o many_o argument_n therefore_o i_o arrogate_v nothing_o unto_o myself_o by_o ambition_n and_o in_o that_o i_o exalte_v myself_o above_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o do_v promise_v life_n and_o immortalitye_n i_o do_v so_o exalte_n myself_o and_o promise_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god._n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o when_o god_n glorify_v his_o son_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v contemn_v he_o and_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o the_o faithful_a may_v
synagogue_n e._n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a because_o we_o be_v not_o forsake_v of_o christ_n hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 23._o then_o again_o call_v they_o the_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o geve_v god_n the_o praise_n we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n e._n the_o phariseis_n be_v very_o careful_a and_o dilligente_a to_o obscure_v and_o hynder_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o as_o satan_n never_o rest_v but_o always_o go_v seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v so_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n do_v continual_o seek_v to_o hynder_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o hurt_v the_o godly_a m._n these_o jew_n have_v labour_v in_o vain_a in_o call_v and_o in_o examyne_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n for_o they_o fail_v so_o much_o of_o their_o purpose_n that_o they_o more_o confirm_v this_o miracle_n than_o they_o obscure_v the_o same_o wherefore_o they_o return_v to_o the_o former_a practice_n subtillye_o seek_v to_o defame_v the_o author_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o call_v before_o they_o again_o the_o man_n which_o have_v be_v blind_a after_o they_o have_v send_v away_o his_o parent_n c._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a call_v the_o blind_a man_n who_o at_o the_o first_o they_o find_v to_o firm_a and_o constant_a thus_o the_o more_o vehement_o they_o strive_v against_o god_n the_o more_o they_o entangle_v and_o ensnare_v themselves_o bu_n they_o seek_v now_o by_o another_o way_n to_o draw_v this_o man_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o fair_a speech_n and_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n c._n for_o they_o exhort_v he_o by_o a_o special_a preface_n to_o geve_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n but_o by_o &_o by_o they_o forbid_v he_o imperious_o that_o he_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n geve_v god_n the_o praise_n r._n they_o use_v this_o solemn_a form_n of_o speech_n when_o they_o require_v any_o man_n to_o swear_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o nineteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o josephus_n r._n by_o these_o word_n they_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o small_a dishonour_n be_v do_v unto_o god_n if_o so_o be_v any_o man_n by_o his_o name_n go_v about_o to_o deceyve_v and_o verilye_o so_o often_o as_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v swear_v this_o preface_n ought_v to_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v no_o less_o precious_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o we_o see_v that_o hypocrite_n when_o they_o pretend_v the_o great_a reverence_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o only_o dissemble_v but_o also_o impudentlye_o deceive_v for_o wicked_o they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o swear_v upon_o their_o word_n to_o the_o manifest_a dishonour_n of_o god_n b._n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sinner_n they_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n seek_v to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o dishonest_a and_o wicked_a person_n m._n and_o they_o speak_v upon_o their_o authority_n when_o they_o say_v we_o know_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v otherwise_o than_o we_o think_v which_o have_v skill_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n let_v it_o therefore_o satisfy_v thou_o that_o we_o so_o think_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o at_o this_o day_n our_o bishop_n and_o phariseis_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n do_v bold_o pronounce_v what_o they_o lust_n as_o though_o they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n aught_o to_o be_v beléeve_v whatsoever_o they_o speak_v as_o when_o they_o say_v we_o know_v that_o this_o doctrine_n savour_v of_o heresy_n we_o know_v that_o these_o and_o these_o man_n be_v heretic_n c._n thus_o god_n reveal_v the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a howsoever_o they_o go_v about_o with_o diverse_a colour_n and_o feign_a shadow_n to_o cover_v the_o same_o 25._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no_o i_o can_v tell_v one_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v m._n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a use_n so_o great_a diligence_n in_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o write_v the_o answer_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n for_o they_o be_v such_o that_o no_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o marvel_n more_o at_o the_o light_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o internal_a man_n than_o of_o the_o external_a man_n the_o phariseis_n have_v say_v we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a person_n what_o therefore_o say_v thou_o geve_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n confess_v the_o truth_n to_o these_o word_n the_o blind_a man_n answer_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no._n c._n the_o which_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v ironice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v just_a that_o he_o may_v more_o sharp_o gall_v they_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n when_o he_o see_v he_o profit_v nothing_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o person_n he_o propound_v the_o matter_n itself_o for_o he_o will_v not_o swerve_v one_o whit_n from_o the_o true_a testimony_n concern_v he_o therefore_o this_o grant_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o want_v a_o scorn_n and_o mock_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v bu_n whether_o jesus_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n or_o no_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n unto_o i_o it_o be_v not_o my_o part_n to_o judge_v he_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o can_v trulye_o testify_v the_o which_o also_o i_o have_v find_v true_a by_o experience_n that_o whereas_o before_o i_o be_v blind_a i_o now_o see_v m._n wherefore_o that_o which_o you_o require_v at_o my_o hand_n to_o be_v do_v i_o can_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o which_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o think_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o notable_a prophet_n and_o not_o as_o of_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o as_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o think_v of_o he_o so_o also_o i_o will_v judge_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o this_o blind_a man_n be_v move_v nether_a with_o threaten_n nor_o with_o fair_a word_n but_o do_v constant_o and_o boulde_o proclaim_v that_o which_o gréeve_v the_o adversary_n and_o which_o they_o will_v if_o they_o have_v can_v have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n m._n therefore_o this_o man_n although_o he_o be_v a_o lie_v man_n and_o unlern_v can_v not_o abide_v unwise_o rash_o to_o subscribe_v and_o agree_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr bu_n thus_o the_o simple_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o imbecillytie_n and_o weakness_n overcom_v the_o strong_a &_o mighty_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n 26._o then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o again_o what_o do_v he_o to_o thou_o how_o open_v he_o thy_o eye_n m._n now_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr return_n to_o the_o straight_a examination_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o which_o they_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o and_o because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v get_v a_o simple_a man_n and_o a_o idiot_n before_o they_o who_o they_o may_v easy_o beguile_v with_o their_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n they_o examine_v he_o by_o certain_a short_a interrogatory_n that_o he_o answer_v the_o less_o circumspect_o may_v be_v by_o they_o entrap_v and_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o get_v occasion_n to_o blame_v and_o reprehend_v the_o fact_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o may_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n c._n verilye_o see_v we_o see_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v so_o busy_a &_o careful_a to_o bring_v their_o wicked_a action_n about_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n in_o handle_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n so_o negligentlye_o 27._o he_o answer_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o year_n while_n and_o you_o do_v not_o hear_v wherefore_o will_v you_o hear_v it_o again_o will_v you_o also_o be_v his_o disciple_n c._n see_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n seek_v occasion_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o to_o darcken_v and_o obcure_v the_o miracle_n the_o lord_n do_v notable_o frustrate_v their_o devise_n without_o the_o quayl_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n constancy_n for_o he_o do_v only_o persist_v in_o his_o constancy_n but_o do_v also_o free_o and_o severe_o reprehend_v they_o for_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o overwhelm_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v
be_v to_o be_v hear_v â–ª_o as_o true_a sheapehearde_n if_o so_o be_v we_o despise_v not_o the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n 2._o but_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v the_o sheapehearde_n of_o the_o sheep_n c._n if_o so_o be_v therefore_o they_o which_o be_v call_v sheapehearde_n do_v seek_v to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v no_o less_o than_o wolf_n and_o thief_n for_o such_o be_v not_o true_a shéepeheard_n because_o they_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n neither_o must_v we_o have_v fellowship_n and_o society_n with_o any_o other_o flock_n than_o with_o that_o which_o agree_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unbéeléeve_a multitude_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o wicked_a priest_n neither_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceyve_v by_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a name_n a._n because_o false_a prophet_n come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n be_v inwardelye_o raven_a wolf_n 3._o to_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o c._n this_o porter_n or_o doorekéeper_n be_v god_n who_o judgement_n christ_n seem_v to_o oppose_v against_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o approve_v pastor_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v other_o the_o world_n do_v willing_o receyve_v and_o do_v gladlye_a honour_n they_o but_o god_n who_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v not_o other_o than_o such_o as_o lead_v the_o sheep_n by_o this_o way_n then_o follow_v the_o obedince_n of_o the_o sheep_n for_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o porter_n this_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o disciple_n and_o the_o teacher_n be_v link_v together_o that_o as_o the_o one_o go_v before_o so_o the_o other_o follow_v after_o some_o notwithstanding_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o private_a knowledge_n which_o the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o sheep_n but_o the_o former_a senâ—e_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o firm_a 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o own_o sheep_n he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n c._n he_o mean_v that_o the_o sheep_n do_v discern_v and_o know_v the_o shepherd_n from_o wolf_n even_o by_o their_o voice_n this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n 4.1_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o by_o which_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n do_v judge_v and_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o false_a invention_n of_o man_n a._n we_o be_v command_v to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n which_o may_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n c._n therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n go_v before_o in_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o follow_v a_o serious_a desire_n to_o obey_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o know_v what_o be_v true_a but_o also_o receyve_v the_o same_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o may_v follow_v the_o shepherd_n 5._o a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n bu_n because_o the_o faithful_a do_v neither_o know_v nor_o receyve_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o a_o chaste_a wife_n only_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o her_o husband_n they_o do_v flee_v from_o he_o which_o bring_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n c._n neither_o do_v they_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n neither_o be_v they_o scatter_v when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o 6._o this_o proverb_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o understode_v not_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o r._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v under_o foolishness_n can_v not_o be_v know_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n m._n if_o any_o man_n demand_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n use_v a_o proverb_n when_o no_o doubt_n he_o know_v that_o his_o adversary_n understand_v not_o the_o same_o let_v he_o read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o thirtéene_a chapter_n of_o mathewe_n beginning_n at_o the_o thirtéene_a verse_n 7._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n bu_n when_o the_o phariseis_n understand_v not_o what_o this_o parable_n mean_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o add_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o c._n the_o which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v all_o that_o he_o speak_v have_v be_v allegorical_a bu_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o oath_n lest_o we_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o present_a doctrine_n c._n for_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o similitude_n he_o now_o plainelye_o expound_v bu_n and_o he_o open_v certain_a thing_n by_o the_o conjecture_n whereof_o we_o may_v easelye_o open_v and_o dissolve_v the_o rest_n c._n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o door_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o all_o spiritual_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o he_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o shéepheard_n think_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n save_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o aloan_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v gather_v r._n christ_n also_o be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o the_o good_a shéephearde_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v also_o the_o door_n by_o which_o everye_o faithful_a man_n enter_v into_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n to_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o church_n sheepefolde_a christ_n be_v the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepefolde_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n no_o man_n can_v teach_v right_o in_o the_o church_n except_o he_o teach_v christ_n truelye_o and_o except_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n pure_o without_o mix_v the_o same_o with_o human_a tradition_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o quicken_v neither_o receyve_v any_o consolation_n but_o only_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n c._n wherefore_o christ_n invit_v and_o call_v all_o which_o desire_v salvation_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a which_o forsake_v he_o seek_v to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a gate_n open_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o all_o other_o way_n and_o passage_n be_v quite_o shut_v up_o 8._o all_o even_o as_o many_o as_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n but_o the_o sheep_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o all_o even_o as_o many_o a._n this_o place_n have_v be_v diverslye_o expound_v be_v restrain_v of_o some_o to_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o to_o such_o like_a c._n but_o christ_n general_o compare_v all_o false_a doctrine_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o false_a prophet_n with_o godly_a teacher_n but_o yet_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o absurdlye_o extend_v to_o the_o gentile_n because_o whosoever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v teacher_n and_o have_v not_o seek_v to_o gather_v sheep_n unto_o christ_n they_o have_v abuse_v this_o title_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n but_o this_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o appertain_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n r._n for_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o go_v before_o christ_n in_o time_n but_o to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n moses_n be_v before_o christ_n the_o prophet_n also_o be_v before_o christ_n but_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v christ_n plainelye_o though_o he_o lie_v hide_v under_o shadow_n and_o tip_n â–ª_o 1._o pet._n ay_o 21_o â–ª_o a._n for_o peter_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2i_fw-mi 2._o pet_n 1_o 2i_fw-mi r._n wherefore_o they_o
be_v with_o christ_n true_a pastor_n because_o they_o enter_v in_o to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pasture_n of_o christ_n c._n therefore_o we_o must_v note_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o thing_n contrary_a be_v compare_v here_o together_o but_o yet_o between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o shall_v be_v so_o little_a difference_n and_o contrarietye_n find_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o preparative_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n testify_v that_o all_o doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o world_n have_v be_v seduce_v from_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o mortal_a plague_n because_o without_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o deadly_a destruction_n r._n therefore_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o human_a tradition_n and_o the_o carnal_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v théeve_n and_o murderer_n for_o with_o their_o pestilent_a docttrine_n they_o murder_v soul_n for_o they_o which_o believe_v lie_n do_v perish_v together_o with_o the_o lie_n which_o they_o believe_v c._n nevertheless_o by_o these_o we_o be_v teach_v truth_n antiquity_n prove_v not_o the_o truth_n how_o much_o god_n esteem_v of_o antiquity_n and_o how_o much_o also_o we_o ought_v to_o eastern_a of_o the_o same_o so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o contend_v with_o christ_n for_o to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n may_v be_v move_v herewith_o that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v teacher_n who_o have_v care_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o to_o direct_v &_o lead_v man_n unto_o christ_n christ_n himself_o expreslye_o say_v that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o many_o such_o there_o have_v be_v or_o how_o long_o ago_o they_o have_v be_v because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o door_n the_o which_o whosoever_o leave_v and_o dig_v up_o gate_n and_o break_v up_o door_n to_o enter_v in_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n but_o the_o sheep_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o m._n by_o these_o sheep_n he_o mean_v the_o elect_a c._n and_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v lead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o false_a teacher_n first_o of_o all_o this_o be_v therefore_o speak_v lest_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o such_o as_o go_v astraye_n we_o by_o their_o example_n think_v that_o we_o also_o may_v go_v astraye_n and_o perish_v for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n and_o matter_n of_o trust_n when_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o defend_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o manifold_a lying_n in_o weight_n of_o wolf_n and_o théeve_n a._n to_o this_o effect_n also_o pertain_v that_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n namely_o that_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n shall_v work_v wonder_n so_o that_o many_o shall_v be_v seduce_v and_o even_o the_o elect_a also_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a 24.24_o mat_n 24.24_o c._n it_o may_v be_v and_o often_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sheep_n do_v err_v and_o go_v astraye_n before_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o shéepefolde_a of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o their_o call_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o come_v often_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o have_v be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n be_v stranger_n for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v sheep_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v nothing_o repugnaunt_a with_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n though_o they_o have_v be_v tempt_v with_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o error_n be_v notwithstanding_o keep_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o godly_a faith_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o prey_n for_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n and_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a when_o he_o gather_v together_o the_o sheep_n that_o for_o a_o time_n have_v go_v astraye_n than_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v remain_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o shéepefolde_a for_o ever_o for_o this_o be_v always_o and_o without_o exception_n true_a that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o i9_n i._o john_n ay_o i9_n which_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o we_o do_v abide_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n bu_n therefore_o because_o the_o elect_v have_v always_o the_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n slocke_n print_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o and_o by_o they_o know_v that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o false_a teacher_n procee_v from_o another_o spirit_n these_o sheep_n love_n christ_n desyer_n christ_n and_o seek_v after_o christ_n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o preach_v he_o if_o any_o man_n bring_v his_o word_n they_o joyful_o receive_v the_o same_o whereas_o they_o do_v not_o know_v a_o stranger_n voice_n but_o flee_v from_o the_o same_o they_o be_v stranger_n which_o differ_v from_o christ_n which_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o abhor_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v stranger_n which_o forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n teacher_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o false_a teacher_n wherefore_o let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n marvel_v that_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n for_o he_o preach_v not_o unto_o we_o christ_n the_o true_a shepherd_n &_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o preach_v unto_o we_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v and_o will_v be_v account_v in_o deed_n the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n he_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a pastoure_n in_o earth_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v bind_v and_o remit_v our_o sin_n therefore_o see_v we_o be_v christ_n and_o do_v know_v no_o man_n voice_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o our_o shepherd_n let_v that_o lycaon_n with_o his_o deceyvour_n and_o false_a teacher_n go_v to_o the_o place_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v write_v lycaon_n be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o archades_n who_o go_v about_o by_o murder_n to_o deface_v the_o god_n jupiter_n as_o ovid_n write_v c._n but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v less_o than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v also_o if_o so_o be_v many_o out_o of_o a_o few_o slide_v away_o the_o godly_a teacher_n have_v herewith_o all_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o that_o god_n elect_v which_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v they_o a._n he_o which_o know_v god_n say_v saint_n john_n hear_v us._n c._n it_o be_v our_o part_n diligent_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o &_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o whoale_n world_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o our_o number_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a 9_o i_o be_o the_o door_n by_o i_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o out_o and_o find_v pasture_n i_o be_o the_o door_n r._n twice_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o door_n not_o by_o superfluous_a repartition_n but_o by_o a_o necessary_a explication_n of_o a_o double_a door_n b._n for_o there_o be_v a_o door_n of_o true_a pastor_n and_o another_o also_o for_o sheep_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o verse_n by_o i_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v c._n a_o notable_a consolation_n for_o the_o godly_a for_o christ_n promise_v unto_o they_o health_n and_o a_o prosperous_a state_n then_o he_o express_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v safe_o whether_o soever_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v to_o their_o contentation_n by_o egress_n and_o regress_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n mean_v all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n life_n 8_o 2._o par._n 2.10_o deu_fw-la 28.6_o psa_fw-la 12i_fw-la 8_o m._n as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o chronicle_n in_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o in_o the_o hundred_o and_o one_o and_o twenty_o psalm_n c._n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n a_o double_a use_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o the_o first_o that_o in_o christ_n our_o soul_n shall_v find_v pasture_n which_o otherwise_o be_v ready_a to_o pine_v and_o be_v feed_v with_o nothing_o but_o wind_n the_o second_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sure_a defence_n and_o fort_n to_o we_o against_o the_o invasion_n of_o wolf_n and_o théeve_n r._n for_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o life_n righteousness_n salvation_n life_n and_o all_o god_n grace_n be_v pasture_n
man_n for_o filthy_a lucer_n sake_n to_o extinguish_v the_o gospel_n but_o we_o have_v here_o a_o sheaphearde_v set_v before_o we_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o neither_o peter_n nor_o paul_n but_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n bu_n furthermore_o they_o which_o gather_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n a_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n among_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n insomuche_o that_o none_o shall_v remain_v a_o infidel_n or_o ungodlye_a do_v err_v and_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n r._n again_o there_o be_v some_o which_o gather_v of_o this_o place_n that_o after_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o both_o good_a and_o evell_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v most_o foolish_a for_o than_o shall_v the_o sheep_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o goat_n 25.46_o mat._n 25.46_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v one_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o goat_n another_o as_o the_o scripture_n plainelye_o testify_v 17._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lie_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o b._n this_o be_v a_o digression_n by_o which_o he_o declare_v how_o he_o will_v geve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n not_o that_o he_o ought_v death_n any_o thing_n but_o because_o he_o will_v wyllinglye_o suffer_v the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o life_n unto_o he_o again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o he_o say_v herein_o be_v the_o love_n of_o my_o father_n declare_v in_o i_o herein_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o i_o be_o love_v of_o my_o father_n that_o i_o geve_v my_o life_n to_o take_v it_o to_o i_o again_o for_o this_o be_v divine_a power_n the_o which_o be_v see_v in_o i_o who_o will_v not_o think_v thereby_o that_o i_o be_o great_o love_v of_o my_o father_n c._o there_o be_v also_o another_o far_a cause_n why_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n for_o this_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v in_o vain_a from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o because_o for_o our_o sake_n also_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o because_o the_o father_n love_v he_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o love_a because_o our_o salvation_n be_v dear_a unto_o he_o than_o his_o own_o life_n bu_n hereby_o certainlye_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o son_n die_v with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o they_o boathe_v be_v all_o one_o in_o redeem_n the_o world_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o wonderful_a commendation_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o geve_v we_o just_a occasion_n to_o wonder_v at_o he_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pour_v out_o his_o love_n into_o we_o but_o also_o refer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o as_o to_o the_o final_a cause_n and_o verilye_o christ_n have_v no_o need_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v belove_v but_o only_o that_o in_o redeem_n of_o we_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o fatherly_a mercy_n m._n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o lord_n make_v mention_v here_o of_o his_o fatherlye_o goodness_n for_o he_o go_v about_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o phariseis_n which_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o blind_a man_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o a_o god_n but_o a_o sinner_n that_o therewithal_o they_o may_v persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v or_o do_v be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o to_o i_o again_o c._n because_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n death_n may_v not_o a_o little_a grieve_v the_o disciple_n and_o may_v also_o greatelye_a assay_v their_o faith_n he_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v straight_o after_o follow_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o dye_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n but_o that_o he_o may_v by_o and_o by_o after_o arise_v a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v therefore_o have_v god_n the_o father_n glorify_v i_o above_o all_o creature_n because_o i_o be_o obedient_a to_o he_o 2.8_o phil._n 2.8_o to_o the_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o because_o i_o have_v descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o be_o make_v the_o most_o abiecte_a and_o contemptible_a perform_v therefore_o i_o will_v ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n and_o god_n shall_v geve_v unto_o i_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o all_o name_n and_o shall_v great_o honour_v i_o m._n and_o whereas_o he_o arise_v not_o straight_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o tarry_v untyll_o the_o third_o day_n it_o be_v do_v to_o take_v away_o the_o suspicion_n of_o a_o feign_a death_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o unwonted_a and_o miraculous_a resurrection_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n but_o dispensatorye_n because_o life_n shall_v present_o follow_v death_n c._n and_o it_o become_v we_o at_o this_o day_n so_o to_o think_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n christ_n resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o therewithal_o we_o remember_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v life_n because_o he_o have_v fight_v with_o death_n have_v mighty_o overcome_v the_o same_o and_o make_v a_o noble_a triumph_n a._n for_o by_o death_n he_o have_v destroy_v he_o which_o have_v power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n i5_n heb._n 2_o i5_n and_o have_v make_v they_o free_v which_o all_o their_o life_n time_n be_v mere_a bondslave_n 18._o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lie_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o have_v power_n to_o to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receyve_v of_o my_o father_n no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o m._n if_o so_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n signifi_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o dye_v even_o as_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n be_v to_o kill_v how_o then_o say_v he_o that_o no_o man_n take_v away_o the_o same_o from_o he_o do_v not_o the_o jew_n kill_v he_o yes_o verilye_o if_o then_o they_o kill_v he_o they_o also_o take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o in_o deed_n they_o take_v it_o away_o but_o they_o do_v not_o extorte_n it_o from_o he_o by_o violence_n and_o against_o his_o will_n for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v take_v the_o same_o from_o he_o except_o he_o will_v wyllinglye_o have_v dye_v hereupon_o he_o add_v this_o say_v but_o i_o lie_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o the_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o will_v kill_v himself_o a._n as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n object_v unto_o he_o m._n but_o because_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n power_n but_o he_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n lay_v down_o the_o same_o c._n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o man_n have_v power_n in_o themselves_o to_o kill_v unless_o he_o suffer_v they_o but_o also_o exempt_v himself_o from_o all_o force_n of_o necessity_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o who_o of_o necessity_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n christ_n also_o himself_o be_v bear_v a_o mortal_a man_n but_o this_o be_v voluntarye_a submission_n and_o not_o violent_a constraint_n this_o therefore_o pertain_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o disciple_n lest_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o short_o after_o to_o be_v carry_v unto_o death_n they_o may_v be_v discourage_v as_o though_o he_o have_v be_v oppress_v of_o his_o enemy_n but_o may_v know_v that_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v death_n to_o redeem_v the_o flock_n and_o this_o be_v always_o a_o profitable_a doctrine_n that_o therefore_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o voluntarye_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o become_v sinner_n i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o r._n this_o be_v even_o the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v before_o name_o that_o he_o therefore_o suffer_v because_o so_o it_o
his_o doctrine_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a fault_n and_o blame_n of_o ignorance_n rest_v in_o they_o which_o be_v negligent_a and_o disobedient_a and_o withal_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n unto_o the_o jew_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o c._n christ_n do_v not_o make_v semblaunt_o as_o though_o he_o be_v christ_n neither_o yet_o do_v he_o teach_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v but_o do_v rather_o cast_v their_o malice_n in_o their_o tooth_n in_o the_o which_o they_o be_v obstinate_a because_o hitherto_o they_o have_v profit_v nothing_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n he_o impute_v it_o therefore_o unto_o their_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v not_o know_v of_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o be_v easy_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o you_o because_o you_o do_v malicious_o withstand_v god_n by_o who_o word_n only_a man_n be_v teach_v that_o i_o be_o christ_n wherefore_o see_v you_o only_o behold_v my_o contemptible_a show_n and_o base_a condition_n because_o i_o come_v not_o in_o kingly_a pomp_n as_o you_o look_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o you_o shall_v believe_v my_o word_n but_o go_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o my_o personne_fw-fr as_o the_o law_n command_v that_o no_o man_n person_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o judgement_n and_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o word_n and_o judge_v according_a to_o my_o word_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o you_o shall_v believe_v the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v c._n he_o speak_v of_o work_n also_o that_o he_o may_v convince_v they_o of_o double_a obstinacye_n for_o beside_o his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v evident_a testimony_n in_o miracle_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v to_o unthankful_a unto_o god_n when_o he_o add_v in_o my_o father_n name_n m._n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o to_o reject_v christ_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o father_n bu_n the_o same_o argument_n also_o he_o use_v in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n go_v before_o 26._o but_o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n secondlye_o he_o say_v you_o believe_v not_o for_o unbeléefe_n be_v reprehensible_a when_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o most_o excellent_a shepherd_n the_o which_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o he_o object_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o incredulity_n be_v inexcusable_a when_o man_n believe_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o will_v declare_v hereafter_o in_o plain_a word_n say_v i5_n joh._n i5_n if_o so_o be_v i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o have_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o he_o allege_v a_o far_a cause_n why_o they_o beléeve_v neither_o his_o miracle_n nor_o his_o doctrine_n name_o because_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o we_o must_v note_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o because_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n lest_o their_o unbeléefe_n shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o gospel_n he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n be_v special_a and_o very_o to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v know_v god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o first_o of_o all_o know_v themselves_o 4.9_o galat._n 4.9_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v no_o respect_n must_v needs_o be_v always_o far_o from_o he_o m._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v christ_n i.i._n titu_fw-la i.i._n which_o pertain_v not_o unto_o christ_n therefore_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o goat_n of_o dog_n or_o of_o swine_n but_o of_o sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o elect_a as_o say_v the_o apostle_n bu_n the_o reprobate_n have_v no_o simple_a disposition_n and_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v but_o a_o hard_a variable_a wanton_a corrupt_a and_o perverse_a disposition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v purge_v and_o restore_v r._n they_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_z hear_v christ_n voice_n the_o phariseis_n hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o know_v his_o person_n but_o not_o his_o word_n therefore_o they_o neither_o be_v his_o sheep_n neither_o believe_v nor_o be_v save_v c._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v murmuringlye_o object_n and_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o unbeléefe_n rest_v in_o god_n because_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n only_o to_o make_v sheep_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o blame_n see_v man_n by_o their_o own_o voluntarye_a wickedness_n reject_v his_o grace_n god_n get_v so_o much_o faith_n unto_o himself_o as_o suffice_v but_o the_o wild_a beast_n be_v never_o tame_a untyll_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v turn_v into_o sheep_n they_z which_o be_v such_o shall_v seek_v in_o vain_a to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o their_o madness_n upon_o god_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v few_o that_o embrace_v his_o gospel_n because_o so_o many_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v untamed_a and_o wild_a beast_n wherefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o unméete_a and_o absurd_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o let_v the_o faithful_a way_n and_o consider_v how_o much_o more_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n than_o they_o which_o be_v blind_a when_o as_o they_o themselves_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v draw_v unto_o christ_n m._n hereby_o also_o we_o see_v that_o we_o must_v not_o by_o and_o by_o conceal_v the_o truth_n before_o those_o which_o believe_v not_o for_o although_o the_o unbeléeving_n be_v unworthy_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o and_o be_v none_o of_o the_o elect_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v by_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n shall_v also_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unbeléeving_a not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o meet_a that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v above_o all_o other_o thing_n shine_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n as_o do_v this_o visible_a son_n and_o also_o take_v from_o they_o all_o excuse_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n may_v be_v just_a by_o which_o the_o unbelieve_a shall_v be_v damn_v last_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v here_o wherewithal_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o if_o so_o be_v their_o labour_n be_v not_o profitable_a to_o all_o man_n 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o m._n christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a repeat_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n in_o adversitye_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o sheaphearde_n and_o that_o we_o be_v his_o sheep_n c._n now_o therefore_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o contrary_n that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o sheep_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o those_o who_o god_n have_v elect_v he_o effectual_o call_v and_o so_o by_o faith_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o sheep_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a sheaphearde_n and_o forsake_v their_o former_a brutish_a wildenesse_n do_v show_v themselves_o tractable_a and_o obedient_a b._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n plain_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a election_n and_o that_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v sheep_n can_v never_o perish_v for_o in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v hear_v that_o they_o only_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v receyve_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v sheep_n now_o whereof_o shall_v it_o come_v that_o some_o be_v sheep_n that_o be_v to_o say_v capable_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o not_o no_o doubt_n because_o the_o one_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o not_o so_o for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v attribute_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n i4_n i_o cor._n 2_o i4_n to_o such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n
their_o own_o person_n only_o but_o their_o subject_n also_o for_o so_o they_o make_v they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o minister_n of_o murder_n and_o impiety_n by_o command_v they_o to_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n m._n if_o any_o man_n by_o this_o place_n demand_v whether_o by_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o maigstrate_n the_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o betray_v any_o man_n who_o death_n be_v seek_v we_o answer_v in_o few_o word_n first_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o betray_v a_o innocent_a second_o if_o he_o be_v guiltye_n and_o a_o offender_n who_o death_n be_v seek_v for_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o he_o be_v if_o he_o be_v seek_v for_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v because_o he_o have_v offend_v once_o or_o twice_o let_v no_o good_a man_n be_v easy_o move_v to_o bewray_v he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o a_o open_a enemy_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n then_o let_v no_o good_a man_n if_o he_o know_v where_o he_o be_v i2_n i_o kin._n i9_n i2_n be_v afraid_a to_o bring_v he_o forth_o a._n consider_v the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n 3_o i_o kin._n i8_n 3_o who_o that_o faithful_a ahab_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v hide_v in_o cave_n â§_o the_o xij_o chapter_n 1._o then_o jesus_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n come_v to_o bethany_n where_o lazarus_n have_v be_v dead_a who_o he_o raise_v from_o death_n this_o hisstorye_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n write_v in_o the_o six_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n &_o mark_v in_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n but_o luke_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o john_n seem_v to_o have_v all_o one_o cause_n to_o write_v the_o same_o which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v reveal_v whereupon_o judas_n iscariot_n be_v move_v to_o betray_v the_o lord_n name_o for_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o gain_n be_v take_v from_o he_o which_o he_o look_v for_o by_o the_o precious_a ointment_n if_o so_o be_v the_o same_o have_v be_v sell_v satan_n so_o prick_v he_o forward_o that_o straight_o after_o the_o effution_n of_o this_o ointment_n he_o be_v reproove_v of_o the_o lord_n go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o make_v a_o bargain_n with_o they_o for_o the_o betra_v of_o the_o lord_n b._n therefore_o as_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n approach_v so_o also_o he_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o place_n of_o the_o same_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v they_o from_o above_o i2_n heb._n i2_n in_o due_a and_o convenient_a time_n only_o let_v we_o follow_v this_o our_o captain_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n c._n we_o see_v also_o that_o their_o judgement_n be_v to_o rash_a which_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o make_v such_o haste_n but_o patient_o and_o quiet_o to_o tarry_v until_o the_o opportunity_n come_v which_o we_o know_v not_o of_o christ_n come_v first_o to_o bethany_n that_o three_o day_n after_o he_o may_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v to_o geve_v unto_o judas_n convenient_a time_n and_o place_n to_o betray_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o prepare_a sacrifice_n at_o the_o appoint_a hour_n for_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v i0_n john_n i0_n but_o he_o go_v willing_o to_o be_v offer_v a._n before_o when_o his_o enemy_n seek_v his_o death_n he_o flee_v because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o come_v but_o know_v now_o that_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v come_v he_o willing_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o enemy_n such_o a_o earnest_n desire_v he_o have_v to_o redeem_v mankind_n c._n and_o see_v he_o come_v six_o day_n to_o bethany_n before_o ester_n we_o may_v gether_o by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v that_o he_o tarry_v four_o day_n there_o m._n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o erect_v and_o comfort_v those_o of_o bethany_n before_o his_o passion_n for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o peril_n because_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o near_o a._n the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o lazarus_n to_o bring_v in_o mind_n the_o late_a miracle_n 2._o there_o they_o make_v he_o a_o supper_n and_o martha_n serve_v but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o c._n what_o day_n they_o make_v he_o the_o feast_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v anoint_v of_o mary_n john_n do_v not_o declare_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v short_o after_o his_o come_n thither_o but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o m._n this_o the_o evangelist_n add_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o by_o this_o feast_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o which_o lazarus_n sit_v at_o meat_n with_o other_o that_o lazarus_n and_o not_o a_o phantasye_a or_o spiryte_v in_o stead_n of_o lazarus_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o restore_v to_o human_a life_n r._n for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o command_v meat_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o damsel_n who_o he_o have_v restore_v to_o life_n 43_o mar._n 3_o 43_o and_o he_o himself_o be_v rise_v again_o will_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o sertaintie_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 24.43_o luk._n 24.43_o whereupon_o peter_n also_o use_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 4i_fw-fr act._n i0_n 4i_fw-fr as_o that_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o stoarye_a until_o you_o come_v to_o the_o nine_o verse_n follow_v read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n begin_v at_o the_o seven_o verse_n 9_o much_o people_n of_o the_o jew_v therefore_o have_v knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o they_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o who_o he_o raise_v from_o death_n m._n the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v in_o bethanie_n a_o place_n boath_n never_o unto_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o now_o famous_a for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n therefore_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o jew_n special_o of_o those_o which_o come_v from_o far_o from_o all_o place_n thereaboute_a for_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o be_v purify_v know_v that_o he_o be_v at_o bethany_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n thither_o that_o they_o may_v see_v boath_n jesus_n and_o also_o lazarus_n c._n and_o very_o the_o near_a that_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n approach_v the_o more_o famous_a it_o be_v meet_v that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o all_o man_n mouth_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o more_o fullness_n of_o faith_n after_o his_o death_n bv_v this_o people_n so_o little_o fear_v the_o edict_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o which_o they_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o obey_v of_o the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v the_o more_o diligent_o follow_v christ_n and_o inquire_v after_o he_o m._n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v such_o that_o although_o wicked_a inquisytor_n go_v about_o to_o extinguish_v the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o do_v more_o open_o and_o bright_o shine_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n for_o as_o it_o be_v light_a so_o also_o it_o love_v to_o shine_v c._n when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o those_o jew_n come_v not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o also_o to_o see_v lazarouse_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o come_v to_o behold_v the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o lazarus_n 10._o but_o the_o high_a priest_n hold_v a_o counsel_n that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n also_o bu_n this_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o new_a example_n of_o unspeakable_a madness_n and_o beastly_a cruelty_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharaseis_n consult_v to_o kill_v lazarus_n c._n this_o be_v outrageous_a fury_n to_o kill_v he_o who_o all_o man_n may_v see_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o madness_n by_o which_o satan_n provoke_v the_o wicked_a so_o that_o they_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v mad_a though_o god_n cause_n heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o for_o this_o so_o wicked_a a_o consultation_n be_v therefore_o describe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v
this_o faith_n be_v not_o lively_a in_o they_o and_o not_o so_o virtuous_a as_o it_o beecame_v the_o same_o because_o christ_n geve_v not_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o constancy_n insomuche_o that_o they_o dare_v bold_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o man_n be_v quite_o dumb_a yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o make_v no_o true_a confession_n the_o evangelist_n simple_o deni_v that_o they_o profess_v their_o faith_n for_o this_o have_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a confession_n to_o have_v open_o give_v their_o name_n and_o profess_a christ_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o which_o in_o any_o part_n hyde_v and_o dissemble_v his_o faith_n least_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n and_o hatred_n of_o man_n for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v odiouse_a that_o fear_n be_v not_o excusable_a which_o make_v we_o slide_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n though_o but_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o hair_n bu_n a_o great_a number_n at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n that_o these_o ruler_n have_v for_o they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n they_o know_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o papistry_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o papacy_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o minister_v accord_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o these_o thing_n they_o see_v and_o know_v but_o yet_o nevertheless_o for_o fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o very_a same_o they_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n and_o do_v not_o bold_o confess_v the_o truth_n all_o these_o man_n very_o do_v great_o offend_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o error_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o so_o be_v they_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v think_v well_o in_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v a_o like_n of_o these_o abomination_n institute_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o come_v unto_o the_o mass_n not_o as_o to_o the_o mass_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n god_n hate_v that_o hypocritical_a dissimulation_n and_o love_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n concern_v excommunication_n read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n go_v before_o beginning_n at_o the_o .22_o verse_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n r._n thou_o may_v see_v in_o this_o place_n the_o cause_n why_o few_o of_o the_o ruler_n mighty_a man_n and_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o sincerelye_o confess_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gospel_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o forsake_v of_o earthly_a good_n now_o see_v the_o ruler_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o forsake_v their_o tyranny_n and_o see_v it_o seem_v foolish_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o resign_v the_o wisdom_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o bare_a and_o weak_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v ever_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o very_o few_o mighty_a and_o wise_a man_n true_o confess_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o sainte_n paul_n behold_v your_o call_a brother_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o of_o high_a degree_n be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a c._n the_o evangelist_n lay_v no_o superstition_n to_o these_o mean_v charge_n but_o only_o say_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o reproach_n and_o dispraise_n of_o man_n for_o if_o so_o be_v ambition_n prevayl_v more_o with_o they_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v delyver_v by_o a_o certain_a light_a fear_n of_o conscience_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n how_o great_o god_n mislike_v and_o condemn_v their_o fear_n who_o dissemble_v their_o faith_n before_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o displeasure_n what_o worse_a thing_n can_v there_o be_v yea_o what_o can_v be_v more_o beastly_a than_o to_o prefer_v the_o vain_a like_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o he_o pronounce_v all_o those_o to_o be_v such_o who_o forsake_v the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v confess_v a_o pure_a &_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o just_o for_o the_o apostell_n commend_v the_o invinsyble_a constancy_n of_o moses_n 27._o heb._n â—i_fw-la 27._o say_v that_o he_o endure_v even_o as_o though_o he_o have_v see_v he_o which_o be_v invisible_a by_o which_o word_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o when_o a_o man_n fasten_v his_o eye_n upon_o god_n his_o heart_n will_v be_v invincible_a &_o more_o fast_a than_o a_o adamant_n stoan_n herupon_o therefore_o come_v that_o cowardliness_n which_o make_v we_o to_o fall_v to_o false_a dissimulation_n because_o we_o have_v whole_o respect_n unto_o this_o world_n for_o the_o sincere_a aspect_n and_o behold_v of_o god_n do_v drive_v away_o all_o smoke_n and_o vanity_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o small_a and_o venial_a offence_n as_o some_o imagine_v to_o deny_v christ_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n say_v that_o those_o ruler_n which_o confess_v not_o christ_n love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n bu_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o which_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v of_o i_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 10.33_o mat._n 10.33_o c._n to_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o estimation_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o these_o ruler_n be_v so_o addict_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o please_v man_n then_o god_n r._n the_o praise_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v count_v honest_a good_a and_o wise_a the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v object_v contemn_v scorn_a crucify_a and_o to_o be_v cruel_o slay_v for_o by_o these_o mean_v christ_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o father_n by_o they_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o world_n he_o therefore_o which_o prefer_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v vain_a and_o miserable_a see_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n tend_v to_o reproache_v and_o shame_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 44._o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o m._n all_o this_o place_n contain_v a_o serious_a and_o summarie_a declaration_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v plain_a protestation_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o dispensation_n as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n send_v to_o do_v good_a and_o not_o harm_n that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o beeleéue_a not_o in_o he_o but_o in_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o and_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o the_o unbelieved_a but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o by_o this_o his_o serious_a contestation_n his_o purpose_n be_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o gyve_v his_o last_o farewell_n to_o this_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a people_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o unbelefe_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o manifestlye_o to_o testefie_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o innocence_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o symp_o and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o one_o or_o two_o but_o free_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o the_o evangelist_n noat_v by_o these_o word_n jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v so_o do_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n protest_v before_o the_o people_n show_v that_o they_o have_v omit_v nothing_o 20.33_o deut_n 32_o 1._o josua_n 23.4_o king_n 12_o 3._o act._n 20.33_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o as_o moses_n josua_n samuel_n and_o paul_n b._n also_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o example_n speak_v of_o himself_o with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o greve_v more_o the_o pharise_n to_o incourag_n those_o fearful_a ruler_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o with_o he_o they_o may_v despise_v the_o pharise_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o he_o bring_v a_o most_o urgent_a and_o strong_a reason_n affirminge_v that_o
themselves_o and_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a for_o abuse_v christ_n he_o add_v hear_v a_o horrible_a threaten_n that_o although_o he_o rest_v and_o suffer_v yet_o his_o only_a doctrine_n shall_v suffice_v to_o condemn_v they_o even_o as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o moses_n in_o who_o they_o do_v glory_n therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o 5.45_o john_n 5.45_o i_o earnest_o desire_v your_o salvation_n do_v not_o use_v my_o authority_n in_o condemninge_v you_o but_o do_v whole_o seek_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v yet_o think_v not_o you_o that_o you_o be_v therefore_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n bu_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o go_v away_o without_o judgement_n which_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o least_o the_o only_a word_n which_o you_o have_v despise_v shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o meet_a judge_n and_o receyve_v not_o my_o word_n c._n this_o latter_a part_n be_v a_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o m._n for_o in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v declare_v â—hat_n it_o be_v to_o object_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o be_v which_o reject_v he_o c._n for_o because_o man_n have_v hypocrisy_n ingraff_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a for_o they_o than_o in_o word_n to_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o we_o see_v how_o common_a this_o vain_a boast_n be_v even_o among_o the_o most_o wicked_a wherefore_o we_o must_v remember_v this_o definition_n name_o that_o christ_n be_v reject_v when_o we_o embrace_v not_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospoll_n m._n even_o as_o to_o receive_v christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o receyve_v his_o word_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n c._n the_o papist_n brag_v with_o openne_n mouth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o same_o be_v preach_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hatfull_a unto_o they_o these_o kiss_n christ_n as_o judas_n do_v therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o include_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o geve_v unto_o he_o that_o worshipe_n of_o obedience_n only_o which_o he_o require_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v c._n he_o can_v not_o by_o a_o more_o gloriousse_n title_n extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o when_o he_o geve_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v unto_o the_o same_o for_o accord_v to_o these_o word_n the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o approvinge_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n shall_v site_n upon_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v pronounce_v that_o sentence_n out_o of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o now_o preach_v this_o threaten_a aught_o to_o make_v the_o wicked_a much_o afeard_a when_o they_o can_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o they_o now_o so_o proud_o contemn_v again_o hereby_o come_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v now_o condemn_v of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o already_o justefied_a in_o heaven_n because_o whersoever_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v this_o feat_n the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v errect_v to_o save_v we_o bear_v ourselves_o bold_a upon_o this_o authority_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v care_v for_o the_o papist_n with_o their_o preposterous_a judgemente_n because_o our_o faith_n reach_v above_o the_o angel_n bu_n therefore_o let_v we_o well_o remember_v this_o and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n 49_o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v c._n least_o the_o external_a show_n of_o man_n shall_v diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n christ_n call_v we_o from_o the_o fame_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o make_v mention_n so_o often_o time_n of_o his_o father_n and_o very_o see_v it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o transfer_v unto_o any_o other_o any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o word_n come_v from_o god_n to_o which_o judgement_n be_v give_v bu_n christ_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n do_v very_o strong_o maintain_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o to_o be_v humane_a but_o divine_a undoubted_a and_o authentical_a c._n also_o here_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n not_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a person_n simp_o but_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n lest_o the_o doctrine_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v of_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o less_o weight_n and_o auctoritye_n moreover_o if_o so_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o human_a law_n this_o reason_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o serve_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v a_o judge_n because_o the_o same_o have_v not_o come_v from_o man_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n james_n there_o be_v one_o law_n gever_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v moreover_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a sacrilege_n that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n dare_v presume_v to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n unto_o his_o imagination_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o arrogate_v more_o unto_o himself_o then_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o deny_v that_o he_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n and_o prescript_n of_o his_o father_n a._n the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o here_o affirm_v but_o very_o often_o also_o for_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o eyghte_a chapter_n goinge_v before_o 50_o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n bid_v i_o so_o i_o speak_v c._n again_o he_o commend_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o same_o m._n for_o he_o say_v not_o simple_o and_o his_o commandment_n be_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n he_o know_v what_o to_o teach_v and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v namely_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o send_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o author_n of_o everlasting_a life_n this_o certain_o also_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o ought_v to_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o commandment_n the_o which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o also_o may_v say_v we_o speak_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o he_o which_o have_v send_v we_o have_v give_v we_o a_o commandment_n what_o we_o shall_v teach_v and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v eternal_a life_n a_o excellent_a title_n verylye_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o preach_v of_o grace_n commit_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o r._n for_o this_o commandment_n the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v descend_v into_o this_o world_n and_o save_v all_o those_o that_o beeléeve_v for_o so_o god_n love_v the_o whrlde_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o every_o one_o which_o beléeve_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a m._n the_o law_n also_o be_v command_v to_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v give_v upon_o mount_n sina_n with_o fear_n tremble_a and_o lead_v to_o death_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n preach_v in_o zion_n and_o spread_v from_o thence_o throughout_o the_o whoale_n world_n be_v peaceable_a and_o sweet_a and_o wrighten_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o believe_v offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v c._n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o they_o feel_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o wicked_o bend_v that_o they_o now_o refuse_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n
take_v for_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o rudiment_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o if_o any_o decline_n from_o christ_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o err_v if_o so_o be_v any_o rest_n not_o in_o he_o he_o shall_v find_v not_v but_o wound_n and_o vanity_n if_o so_o be_v any_o go_v beyond_o he_o he_o shall_v find_v death_n in_o steed_n of_o life_n b._n therefore_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n preach_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o only_a saviour_n even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o door_n and_o the_o shéepfould_v of_o god_n the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o such_o like_a no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n this_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o way_n because_o he_o lead_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n because_o in_o he_o we_o behold_v the_o father_n r._n all_o other_o thing_n do_v discourage_v we_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o first_o of_o all_o human_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o know_v not_o god_n and_o by_o how_o many_o benefit_n soever_o the_o same_o be_v constrain_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o know_v not_o how_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o nor_o how_o to_o worship_v he_o second_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n by_o which_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o wherefore_o by_o they_o we_o be_v drive_v from_o come_v unto_o he_o last_o god_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n drive_v we_o from_o god_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ▪_o which_o be_v high_o than_o by_o human_a strength_n we_o can_v reach_v unto_o the_o same_o only_o christ_n only_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_o way_n to_o reach_v unto_o the_o father_n bu_n by_o this_o sentence_n also_o all_o jew_n and_o turk_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o company_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n for_o in_o christ_n only_o consist_v righteousenesse_n reconciliation_n and_o our_o life_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o right_a way_n christ_n and_o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o because_o it_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n c._n final_o concern_v invocation_n this_o true_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n hear_v no_o prayer_n but_o these_o which_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n 7._o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o now_o you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o c._n he_o confyrm_v that_o which_o we_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v hurtful_a and_o foolish_a curiosity_n when_o man_n be_v not_o content_v with_o christ_n do_v seek_v by_o overthwart_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o come_v never_o unto_o they_o and_o do_v familliarlye_v insinuaty_n himself_o than_o they_o begin_v curious_o to_o search_v and_o seek_v for_o he_o above_o the_o cloud_n who_o they_o will_v not_o behold_v be_v present_a christ_n therefore_o reprehend_v his_o disciple_n for_o that_o the_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v exhibit_v in_o he_o i_o see_v say_v he_o that_o you_o have_v neither_o right_o nor_o true_o hitherto_o know_v i_o because_o as_o yet_o you_o know_v not_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v express_v in_o i_o r._n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o and_o now_o you_o know_v he_o c._n he_o add_v this_o not_o only_o to_o mytygate_n the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o reprehension_n but_o also_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o unthankfulness_n and_o sloth_n except_o they_o way_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o rather_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n then_o to_o extol_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n his_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o god_n be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n in_o this_o word_n seine_n the_o sertainty_n of_o faith_n be_v express_v how_o be_v it_o some_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sertainty_n of_o miracle_n for_o look_v how_o many_o miracle_n christ_n wrought_v in_o his_o father_n name_n so_o many_o testomny_n he_o have_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n 8._o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v us._n m._n the_o apostle_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_o exercise_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o have_v hard_a christ_n speak_v very_o much_o of_o his_o father_n they_o seem_v to_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o so_o as_o they_o have_v see_v the_o son_n with_o their_o corporal_a eye_n face_n to_o face_n as_o though_o god_n may_v be_v see_v as_o a_o man_n be_v see_v b._n thus_o therefore_o philip_n as_o one_o more_o desirous_a to_o learn_v than_o the_o other_o disciple_n interrupt_v the_o lord_n desire_v to_o have_v some_o corporal_a and_o visible_a sight_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v see_v they_o will_v desire_v nothing_o more_o c._n but_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v thus_o disturb_v the_o lord_n for_o to_o what_o end_n have_v he_o speak_v but_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o philip_n demand_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v here_o no_o fault_n describe_v to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o ourselves_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o seek_v after_o god_n earnest_o but_o when_o he_o come_v into_o our_o sight_n we_o be_v stark_o blind_a r._n for_o humane_a reason_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o father_n and_o his_o will_n be_v learn_v but_o will_v be_v satisfy_v by_o sign_n and_o by_o palpable_a feeling_n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o their_o eye_n christ_n the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o father_n wherefore_o their_o unbelief_n be_v reprehend_v as_o follow_v 9_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_o time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n c._n just_o christ_n reprehend_v philip_n because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v god_n present_a before_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o behold_v he_o what_o do_v hinder_v he_o but_o his_o own_o ingratitude_n the_o which_o christ_n cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v have_v i_o so_o lose_v my_o labour_n in_o teachinge_a you_n and_o in_o work_n miracle_n before_o you_o i_o have_v be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n with_o you_o i_o have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n many_o way_n i_o have_v teach_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o have_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n that_o i_o be_o he_o alone_o which_o have_v express_v god_n i_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o sweet_a towards_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v plain_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a through_o i_o and_o do_v not_o you_o yet_o know_v the_o father_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n they_o profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o christ_n only_o curiouslye_o seek_v after_o god_n whereby_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o error_n this_o foolish_a desire_n spring_v of_o the_o humilytie_n and_o baseness_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v far_o amiss_o see_v in_o the_o same_o he_o setteh_o forth_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o his_o father_n m._n but_o because_o philip_n may_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o say_v not_o show_v unto_o we_o who_o thou_o thyself_o be_v but_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o father_n and_o thou_o obiecte_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o know_v not_o thou_o whereas_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o sight_n of_o thou_o but_o of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o cogitation_n which_o christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o he_o answer_v say_v philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v philip_n thou_o do_v desire_v to_o see_v my_o father_n as_o though_o i_o do_v differ_v from_o my_o father_n in_o essence_n &_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o all_o one_o
with_o he_o know_v thou_o therefore_o that_o i_o and_o he_o be_v all_o one_o in_o divinity_n and_o divine_a majesty_n which_o can_v be_v see_v with_o corporal_a eye_n 10._o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n c._n some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n c._n but_o they_o do_v better_a which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n for_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o secret_a deity_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n more_o know_v unto_o we_o than_o the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o god_n because_o god_n have_v whole_o reveal_v himself_o in_o he_o by_o his_o exceed_a goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n do_v amiss_o which_o bring_v testimony_n from_o hence_o to_o defend_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o simp_o dispute_v who_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o title_a of_o his_o power_n than_o of_o his_o essence_n the_o father_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o the_o full_a divinity_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o again_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n because_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o b._n he_o prove_v of_o the_o effect_n that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o he_o m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o very_a doctrine_n prove_v i_o to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o for_o it_o be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a and_o such_o that_o it_o plain_o set_v forth_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n also_o you_o yourselves_o have_v confess_v before_o that_o i_o have_v in_o i_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o know_v and_o beléeve_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n r._n if_o therefore_o my_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o my_o father_n and_o my_o work_n the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n he_o which_o will_v know_v the_o father_n must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v my_o word_n and_o behold_v my_o work_n in_o faith_n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o no_o man_n know_v god_n but_o by_o his_o word_n c._n if_o any_o man_n object_n against_o this_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v god_n the_o author_n of_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v for_o the_o prophet_n send_v their_o disciple_n to_o a_o other_o but_o christ_n retain_v they_o in_o himself_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n wright_v namely_o how_o that_o god_n speak_v now_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o son_n who_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o moses_n by_o work_n he_o understand_v not_o only_a miracle_n but_o also_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n 11._o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n c._n first_o of_o all_o he_o require_v his_o disciple_n to_o believe_v his_o testimony_n when_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o because_o they_o have_v be_v hitherto_o to_o slow_a he_o do_v priveli_a nip_n their_o negligence_n if_o so_o be_v say_v he_o my_o affirmation_n be_v not_o of_o credit_n enough_o with_o you_o and_o if_o you_o make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o i_o that_o you_o think_v my_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v beléeve_v at_o the_o lest_o consider_v my_o power_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a image_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o every_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v believe_v without_o doubt_v but_o christ_n here_o reprehend_v his_o disciple_n for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o often_o tell_v of_o one_o thing_n profit_v so_o little_a he_o do_v not_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v that_o which_o may_v suffice_v to_o reprove_v the_o unbeliever_n in_o that_o he_o say_v again_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n how_o nature_n prick_v we_o forward_o to_o vain_a curiosity_n 12_z very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o beleve_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n b._n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n be_v that_o he_o may_v persuade_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o best_a but_o rather_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o stout_o and_o dilygent_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n for_o what_o so_o ever_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o himself_o hitherto_o unto_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v temporal_a in_o respect_n of_o they_o therefore_o without_o the_o add_v of_o this_o part_n the_o consolation_n have_v not_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a special_o see_v in_o remember_v the_o benefit_n our_o memory_n be_v frail_a in_o the_o which_o matter_n we_o need_v no_o other_o example_n for_o when_o god_n have_v heap_v upon_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o benefit_n if_o he_o cease_v but_o half_a a_o month_n we_o will_v think_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o consideration_n of_o this_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o his_o present_a power_n which_o his_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n behold_v with_o their_o eye_n but_o also_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o perpetual_a féelinge_n of_o the_o same_o ever_o after_o and_o very_o he_o do_v not_o only_o while_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n declare_v his_o divinity_n but_o also_o after_o he_o be_v go_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o faithful_a have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o but_o we_o be_v either_o dull_a or_o so_o wicked_a that_o we_o neither_o consider_v god_n in_o his_o work_n nor_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v a_o these_o word_n be_v diverse_o expound_v by_o interpreter_n some_o restrain_v these_o work_n unto_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o that_o they_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v great_a than_o those_o that_o christ_n wrought_v they_o allege_v that_o which_o luke_n write_v of_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n but_o the_o rise_n of_o lazarus_n be_v a_o more_o wonderful_a work_n than_o the_o simple_a hel_n of_o sick_a person_n other_o some_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o miracle_n sayinge_v that_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n because_o they_o wrought_v more_o in_o number_n 15.16_o act._n 15.16_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n &_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n &_o they_o affirm_v this_o place_n to_o agree_v with_o that_o in_o mark_n and_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v i7_n mat._n 16_o i7_n in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n c._n but_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o power_n be_v so_o little_o tie_v to_o that_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o more_o and_o great_a experiment_n he_o be_v absent_a for_o straight_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n follow_v the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n more_o mighty_o declare_v itself_o then_o when_o he_o live_v among_o man_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o divinitye_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o his_o parson_n but_o spread_v throughoute_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o do_v this_o of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v here_o be_v neither_o proper_a to_o the_o apostell_v alone_a nor_o common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n c._n the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v do_v great_a
world_n by_o this_o note_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o this_o note_n belong_v unto_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o call_v and_o christ_n show_v by_o these_o word_n how_o we_o shall_v right_o obey_v the_o gospel_n name_o for_o when_o our_o duty_n and_o external_a action_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o same_o for_o our_o arm_n and_o force_n and_o our_o whole_a body_n also_o labour_v in_o vain_a except_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o govern_v the_o external_a member_n now_o see_v it_o be_v sertayne_v that_o we_o keep_v the_o saying_n of_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o love_v he_o and_o contrariwise_o we_o love_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o whoale_n world_n the_o true_a and_o perfect_a love_n of_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o perfect_o keep_v his_o commandment_n notwithstanding_o their_o obedience_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n who_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o reach_v unto_o this_o perfection_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o r._n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v the_o faithful_a now_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o 3i_fw-la rom_n 8_o 3i_fw-la who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n love_v i_o i_o will_v not_o care_v what_o man_n or_o satan_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o second_o be_v that_o boath_n the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n will_v dwell_v with_o he_o that_o beléeve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o which_o benefit_n what_o great_a can_v be_v devise_v for_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v very_o bountiful_a and_o beneficial_a ghueste_n they_o come_v not_o empty_v hand_v neither_o do_v they_o go_v away_o without_o salute_v their_o host_n but_o as_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o goodness_n evenso_fw-la they_o leave_v behind_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o goodness_n c._n and_o he_o speak_v not_o hear_v of_o that_o eternal_a love_n with_o the_o which_o god_n love_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v but_o of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o which_o he_o seal_v our_o heart_n when_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o adoption_n and_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o first_o illumination_n but_o those_o degree_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a must_v go_v forward_o daily_a according_a to_o this_o say_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v draw_v amiss_o from_o this_o place_n two_o sort_n of_o love_n with_o the_o which_o we_o love_v god_n they_o imagine_v that_o we_o love_v god_n natural_o before_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o aptness_n and_o readiness_n say_v they_o we_o deserve_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v and_o experience_n plain_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v quite_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o be_v hater_n of_o he_o untyll_o such_o time_n as_o he_o change_v our_o heart_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n will_v come_v to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o everlasting_a assurance_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o and_o may_v be_v daily_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n a._n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v this_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o not_o that_o carnal_a &_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o which_o the_o papist_n dream_n the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o faith_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v 24._o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o c._n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v mix_v in_o this_o world_n with_o unbelever_n and_o because_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v trouble_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o toss_n and_o rage_v wave_n of_o thesea_n christ_n again_o confirm_v they_o by_o this_o admonition_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o evell_a example_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o world_n neither_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o because_o their_o shall_v be_v all_o way_n some_o which_o shall_v contemn_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n but_o constant_o retain_v you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v allwaye_o embrace_v and_o herewithal_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o world_n do_v suffer_v just_a poonishment_n for_o his_o ingratitude_n when_o it_o perish_v in_o his_o blindenes_n when_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o true_a righteoussnes_n it_o bewray_v his_o wicked_a hatred_n against_o christ_n b._n to_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o wholesome_a and_o also_o to_o cleve_v unto_o the_o same_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n even_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o scripture_n hear_v o_o israll_a the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o law_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o observe_v they_o if_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o understand_v the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o no_o man_n shall_v keep_v they_o but_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o for_o seek_v to_o fulfil_v they_o than_o all_o the_o godly_a keep_v they_o for_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o geve_v himself_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o true_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n a._n contrariwise_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n say_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o contemn_v his_o commandment_n which_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o c._n least_o the_o disciple_n shall_v fall_v or_o slide_v away_o for_o the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n seek_v again_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o testify_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o devise_v in_o earth_n by_o man_n and_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v we_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o upon_o his_o eternal_a truth_n therefore_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o world_n do_v rage_n in_o his_o madness_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o far_o surmount_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o devide_v the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o he_o frame_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o of_o man_n because_o he_o faithful_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o know_v that_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a well_o spring_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o have_v be_v prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n a._n diverse_a like_o sentence_n unto_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o as_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o lord_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a his_o disciple_n be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v the_o which_o they_o suff_v cient_o declare_v by_o question_v with_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v first_o in_o thomas_n second_o in_o philip_n and_o three_o in_o judas_n for_o this_o cause_n less_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v he_o promise_v unto_o they_o now_o the_o second_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o continual_a teacher_n and_o which_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o
of_o god_n hereunto_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o satan_n their_o prince_n that_o old_a enemy_n of_o god_n whereupon_o if_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n although_o they_o have_v not_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v withal_o and_o love_v of_o some_o but_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o whoale_n world_n against_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v another_o consolation_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o hate_v of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v select_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v their_o true_a felicity_n and_o glory_n because_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o destruction_n for_o this_o world_n be_v even_o vow_v to_o destruction_n 32_o i_o cor._n xi_o 32_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v correct_v of_o the_o lord_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n now_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v out_o of_o this_o world_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n from_o the_o rest_n 4_o gala._n i._n 4_o a._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v in_o these_o word_n which_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o delyver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evyll_n world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n m._n here_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n doctrine_n be_v more_o easy_o receyve_v of_o man_n than_o that_o which_o be_v true_a for_o the_o world_n love_v his_o own_o but_o every_o one_o be_v a_o liar_n xi_o psa_n 116_o xi_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o world_n favour_v the_o teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o error_n 5_z i._o john_n 4_o 5_z and_o be_v envious_a to_o the_o rest_n a._n whereupon_o saint_n john_n say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v continual_a war_n with_o man_n which_o will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n c._n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o repugnaunt_a with_o this_o doctrine_n i8_n romae_fw-la two_o i8_n when_o he_o say_v so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n for_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v add_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v look_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o meet_a for_o we_o to_o do_v lest_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o world_n suffer_v corruption_n &_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o have_v hitherto_o please_v man_n x_o gala._n i._n x_o i_o have_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o there_o may_v yet_o another_o question_n be_v move_v for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o common_o hate_v but_o also_o detest_v and_o abhor_v of_o the_o great_a part_n here_o the_o world_n love_v not_o his_o own_o i_o answer_v earthly_a man_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o scence_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v never_o true_o hate_v sin_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v a_o care_n for_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o loss_n howbeit_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v mortal_a war_n &_o contention_n among_o those_o of_o the_o world_n only_o he_o mind_v so_o show_v that_o the_o world_n hate_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o hereby_o also_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o fond_o the_o annabaptiste_n do_v err_v who_o gather_v by_o this_o argument_n alone_a that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o they_o displease_v the_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n 20._o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v m._n concern_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n read_v the_o sixtéene_a verse_n of_o the_o thirtéene_a chapter_n go_v before_o c._n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o servant_n shall_v be_v better_a than_o his_o master_n m._n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o much_o it_o become_v we_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o remember_v the_o same_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v money_n for_o the_o present_a time_n except_o thou_o keep_v the_o same_o also_o for_o necessary_a use_n so_o also_o we_o must_v think_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o mind_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v get_v money_n and_o by_o and_o by_o waist_n and_o spend_v the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v keep_v for_o necessity_n to_o come_v also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o make_v account_n of_o they_o not_o as_o of_o servant_n but_o as_o of_o friend_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v i_o which_o be_o your_o lord_n and_o prince_n excellent_a and_o mighty_a boath_n in_o word_n and_o also_o in_o power_n but_o have_v great_o persecute_v i_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o will_v spare_v you_o which_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o i_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n c._n when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o trouble_v the_o godly_a more_o than_o when_o they_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o be_v prowdlye_o contemn_v of_o man_n m._n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a proud_a disciple_n which_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v so_o delyver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v shall_v be_v receive_v and_o keep_v when_o christ_n himself_o miss_v of_o the_o same_o if_o any_o man_n demand_v say_v to_o what_o end_n then_o preach_v he_o and_o why_o do_v he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v this_o word_n so_o hate_v and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n we_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o elect_v which_o have_v receyve_v the_o same_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v public_o teach_v secondlye_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n of_o their_o unbeléefe_n even_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o four_o and_o twenty_o verse_n follow_v when_o christ_n say_v your_o doctrine_n and_o i_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n to_o be_v preach_v by_o his_o apostle_n a._n whereupon_o in_o the_o seventéene_a chapter_n follow_v he_o call_v his_o word_n they_o when_o he_o say_v nevertheless_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o alone_a i5_n i_o pet._n 4._o i5_n but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 21._o but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o that_o send_v i_o m._n he_o now_o show_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o his_o disciple_n by_o the_o world_n name_o the_o mousterous_a madness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o outrageous_a against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o ignorance_n for_o no_o man_n can_v wyttinglye_o presume_v to_o withstand_v god._n therefore_o it_o be_v ignorance_n and_o blindness_n which_o make_v the_o world_n so_o bold_o as_o to_o resist_v christ_n we_o must_v
three_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n c._n therefore_o because_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o include_v in_o it_o victory_n christ_n do_v very_o apt_o compare_v the_o sorrow_n which_o be_v conceive_v thereby_o to_o the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o woman_n traveilinge_v with_o child_n 2_o rom._n â—_o 2_o which_o sorrow_n be_v turn_v to_o joy_n by_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o child_n but_o because_o this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o travail_v and_o groan_n untyll_o the_o last_o day_n of_o redemption_n let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v sigh_v and_o groan_n also_o untyll_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o continual_a misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n do_v plain_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v like_a unto_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o child_n in_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n and_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o everlasting_a life_n but_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o great_a belly_a and_o traveil_v woman_n in_o that_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v captive_n in_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n wait_v for_o that_o happy_a state_n which_o lie_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v see_v his_o disciple_n again_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o visit_v they_o with_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o for_o ever_o r._n for_o christ_n see_v we_o when_o he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o as_o by_o a_o seal_n he_o seal_v and_o confirm_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o ever_o even_o as_o he_o add_v say_v and_o your_o joy_n shall_v no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o this_o perpetuity_n and_o everlasting_a continuance_n do_v make_v the_o joy_n more_o precious_a for_o hereuppon_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o sorrow_n be_v light_o i7_n 2_z cor_fw-la 4_o i7_n and_o patient_o to_o be_v suffer_v which_o be_v momentany_a also_o by_o these_o word_n christ_n show_v what_o be_v true_a joy_n transitorye_n joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v transitorye_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v transitory_a and_o sudden_o vanishinge_v away_o for_o that_o they_o consist_v in_o corcuptible_a and_o momentanie_n thing_n therefore_o we_o must_v come_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v eternal_a stabillitie_n and_o continuance_n jesus_n joy_n everlasting_a be_v jesus_n because_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a for_o christ_n die_v no_o more_o 6.9_o rom._n 6.9_o death_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o he_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a never_o want_v true_a matter_n of_o joy_n m_o wherefore_o that_o be_v not_o true_a sorrow_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o everlasting_a joy_n neither_o be_v that_o true_a joy_n which_o be_v convert_v into_o sorrow_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o endde_a the_o wicked_a then_o be_v most_o unhappye_a and_o miserable_a which_o joy_n in_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v afterward_o sorrow_n weep_v and_o lament_v for_o ever_o and_o contrariwise_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o mourn_n weep_v and_o lament_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v joy_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v here_o that_o there_o joy_n shall_v be_v perpetual_a agréeeth_n with_o that_o he_o say_v before_o 23._o and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v you_o ask_v i_o no_o question_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v geve_v it_o you_o c._n after_o that_o christ_n have_v promise_v joy_n unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o shall_v come_v of_o invincible_a fortitude_n and_o constancy_n now_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o another_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o light_n of_o understanding_n as_o by_o the_o same_o they_o shall_v reach_v unto_o heavenly_a mystery_n at_o this_o time_n when_o christ_n talk_v with_o they_o there_o be_v such_o great_a dulness_n in_o they_o that_o every_o scruple_n cause_v they_o to_o stay_v anâ—_n to_o doubt_n for_o as_o child_n which_o learn_v but_o their_o primer_n can_v read_v on_o verse_n through_o without_o stop_n and_o stay_v even_o so_o in_o every_o word_n of_o christ_n almost_o there_o be_v one_o offence_n or_o other_o which_o make_v the_o disciple_n to_o stay_v but_o within_o awhile_o after_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v no_o more_o stay_n and_o let_v but_o be_v famylier_o acquaint_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n insomuche_o that_o they_o go_v forward_o without_o stoomble_v through_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o god_n m_o moreover_o there_o be_v some_o who_o by_o that_o day_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n make_v mention_v here_o understand_v that_o time_n which_o pass_v between_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n othersome_a more_o true_o extend_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n f_o the_o world_n from_o that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostl_n differ_v nothing_o from_o child_n nay_o be_v more_o like_a unto_o block_n than_o man_n how_o sudden_o they_o be_v change_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o may_v plain_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n i7_n act_n 2_o i7_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o deni_v that_o they_o shall_v ask_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v this_o meaning_n 8_o joel_n â—_o 8_o r._n in_o that_o day_n in_o the_o which_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o c._n not_o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v cease_v even_o when_o they_o be_v most_o wise_a to_o demand_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v only_o here_o a_o comparison_n of_o a_o double_a state_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o their_o rudeness_n shall_v be_v corect_v in_o such_o wise_a that_o they_o which_o do_v stut_v and_o stammer_v in_o every_o small_a thing_n shall_v easy_o attain_v to_o all_o perfection_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o hieremy_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbore_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o great_a he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o prophesy_v neither_o do_v he_o abolish_v that_o doctrine_n which_o ought_v to_o flourish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o rather_o deni_v that_o groase_a ignorance_n shall_v take_v place_n when_o all_o man_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n the_o which_o ignorance_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n the_o soon_o of_o righteousness_n illuminate_v they_o by_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o his_o spirit_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n a._n for_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n read_v the_o 13._o and_o 14._o verse_n of_o the_o 14._o chapter_n go_v before_o 24._o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a a._n this_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o fight_n very_o absurd_a that_o the_o apostle_n ask_v nothing_o before_o that_o time_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o luke_n make_v mention_v that_o they_o desire_v christ_n to_o teach_v they_o a_o forâ—_n of_o prayer_n teach_v we_o say_v they_o to_o pray_v a_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n again_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o be_v so_o long_o conversaunt_a with_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o observe_v that_o rule_n and_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v beside_o this_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v though_o for_o temporal_a thing_n only_o see_v christ_n teach_v they_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o the_o which_o they_o perform_v afterward_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o their_o petition_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n but_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n seek_v to_o bring_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a mediator_n c._n for_o he_o have_v already_o sufficient_o declare_v himself_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o mediator_n but_o their_o knowledge_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o they_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o frame_v their_o prayer_n aright_o in_o his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o they_o pray_v unto_o god_n upon_o trust_n of_o the_o
belong_v to_o the_o elect_n who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n the_o other_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v a._n my_o sheep_n say_v he_o hear_v my_o voice_n r._n for_o the_o elect_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o other_o be_v obstinate_a therefore_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n believe_v c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o third_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v free_a election_n the_o second_o be_v that_o donation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v receyve_v of_o christ_n be_v gather_v through_o faith_n into_o the_o sheepefoulde_n the_o word_n of_o god_n vanish_v away_o from_o the_o reprobate_n but_o it_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o elect_a whereby_o they_o be_v say_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v a._n wherefore_o christ_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a unto_o the_o jew_n you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o in_o the_o parrable_a of_o the_o seed_n that_o they_o have_v no_o root_n which_o believe_v but_o for_o a_o time_n 8.13_o luke_n 8.13_o and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n go_v away_o 7_z now_o theye_n have_v knowene_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o haste_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o c._n here_o be_v express_v that_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o faith_n when_o man_n so_o believe_v in_o christ_n ▪_o that_o faith_n stay_v not_o itself_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o flesh_n but_o conceive_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o when_o he_o say_v now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o he_o mean_v the_o faithful_a that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v they_o feel_v and_o know_v the_o son_n to_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a and_o very_o except_o we_o know_v he_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v needs_o continual_o waver_v and_o be_v unstayed_a r._n therefore_o because_o the_o elect_n do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o human_a invention_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o they_o which_o perish_v be_v foolishness_n 1.18_o rom._n 1.16_o 1._o cor._n 1.18_o thou_o see_v est_fw-la also_o this_o place_n that_o knowledge_n follow_v faith_n and_o go_v not_o before_o the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v also_o before_o in_o the_o three_o score_n and_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 8_z for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receyve_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o dyddest_n send_v i_o r._n now_o he_o declare_v what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o name_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o world_n whosoever_o therefore_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o shall_v truelye_o know_v chryst_n who_o be_v know_v god_n be_v also_o know_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v life_n everlasting_a c._n therefore_o jest_n any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o man_n or_o spring_v from_o the_o earth_n he_o pronounce_v in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o and_o he_o speak_v after_o his_o manner_n in_o the_o personne_n of_o the_o mediatoure_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o only_a which_o he_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o father_n for_o because_o this_o condition_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o yet_o base_a and_o because_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n his_o devyne_a majesty_n lie_v hide_v he_o assygn_v god_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o saint_a john_n in_o the_o beginning_a how_o that_o chryste_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o mean_a be_v that_o chryste_n be_v a_o faithful_a wytnesse_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o disciple_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v found_v upon_o none_o other_o than_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sing_v the_o father_n himself_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o son_n m._n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n delyver_v nothing_o to_o his_o dysciple_n ▪_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o father_n so_o much_o do_v althynge_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o saviour_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v preach_v nothing_o else_o unto_o mortal_a man_n than_o the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o world_n let_v then_o the_o teacher_n of_o human_a tradition_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o great_a presumption_n in_o tie_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o human_a tradition_n and_o imagination_n when_o there_o can_v come_v no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n delyver_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o that_o which_o he_o have_v touch_v before_o he_o now_o repeat_v in_o other_o word_n for_o christ_n to_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o go_v before_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o father_n m_o he_o may_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o sign_n which_o testify_v also_o that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v his_o word_n c._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o faith_n ought_v right_o to_o behold_v christ_n but_o so_o that_o it_o deem_v and_o judge_v no_o earthly_a or_o contemptible_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o it_o may_v certain_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o god_n be_v perfytelye_o in_o he_o b._n behold_v here_o therefore_o the_o order_n of_o salvation_n first_o of_o all_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o elect_a than_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o believe_v thirdelye_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o it_o god_n be_v know_v hereof_o by_o and_o by_o spring_n a_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o the_o love_n of_o he_o from_o whence_o consequentlye_o grow_v the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o also_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o brethren_n c._n also_o we_o may_v note_n that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n christ_n use_v this_o word_n know_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n this_o word_n believe_v for_o there_o by_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v god_n true_o without_o faith_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v such_o assurance_n and_o sertayntie_a that_o it_o be_v right_o call_v knowledge_n a._n how_o christ_n go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n we_o have_v show_v before_o 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o haste_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thy_o r._n before_o christ_n pray_v for_o himself_o to_o be_v gloryfy_v now_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o brazen_a wall_n for_o the_o disciple_n whereby_o they_o may_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o all_o adversity_n and_o whereby_o they_o may_v overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o satan_n c._n therefore_o after_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o he_o can_v bring_v his_o disciple_n into_o his_o father_n favour_n now_o he_o make_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o which_o he_o show_v that_o he_o desyer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o father_n will_n because_o be_v commend_v those_o only_a to_o his_o father_n who_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n love_v m._n christ_n in_o pray_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_v and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o the_o elect_v and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o also_o expreslye_o prenounce_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n he_o call_v his_o those_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o he_o call_v the_o unbeliever_n the_o reprobate_a and_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o world_n c._n so_o that_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n because_o he_o care_v for_o his_o own_o flock_n only_o which_o
speak_v be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o phariseis_n and_o of_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n these_o thing_n our_o evangelist_n think_v good_a to_o repeat_v as_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n by_o the_o other_o and_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o the_o other_o three_o have_v note_v r._n christ_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sedition_n god_n word_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o christ_n of_o sedition_n be_v aways_o accuse_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o it_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o heresy_n second_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o sedition_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o accusation_n be_v handle_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n concern_v heresy_n the_o second_o before_o pilate_n concern_v sedition_n to_o these_o also_o be_v join_v herod_n who_o in_o the_o action_n of_o this_o tragedy_n represent_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n for_o he_o contemn_v and_o deride_v christ_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n because_o it_o teach_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v holy_a and_o glorious_a that_o death_n be_v life_n and_o such_o like_a c._n therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v christ_n a_o question_n as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o factious_a person_n who_o in_o gather_v disciple_n unto_o he_o have_v bring_v schism_n into_o the_o church_n he_o question_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v go_v about_o with_o new_a &_o perverse_a opinion_n to_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o note_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o false_a high_a priest_n he_o enquire_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesu_n he_o may_v ask_v this_o question_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o it_o apperteyn_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n special_o to_o defend_v true_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o repress_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o hurtful_a notwithstanding_o this_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n to_o cause_v a_o teacher_n which_o have_v teach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n open_o before_o all_o man_n who_o he_o may_v have_v hear_v and_o who_o doctrine_n he_o may_v have_v learn_v of_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o be_v take_v violent_o with_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v bind_v before_o he_o as_o a_o malefactor_n and_o a_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n not_o yet_o convict_v this_o thing_n beséeme_v not_o his_o person_n but_o declare_v rather_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n he_o move_v this_o question_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o arm_a man_n and_o bond_n not_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o that_o he_o may_v seek_v and_o find_v out_o some_o colour_n of_o justice_n and_o just_a condemnation_n wherwythall_o to_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a this_o form_n of_o question_v the_o popish_a prelate_n use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v persecute_v to_o the_o which_o they_o have_v always_o annex_v inquisition_n bond_n and_o torment_n because_o they_o seek_v no_o more_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n than_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n 20._o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o all_o the_o jew_n resort_n and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o c._n christ_n have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teather_n seek_v not_o any_o new_a defence_n yet_o notwithstanding_o lest_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o patrociny_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o withal_o he_o reprove_v the_o impudency_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o enquire_v of_o a_o most_o manifest_a matter_n as_o if_o the_o same_o be_v doubtful_a notwithstanding_o this_o place_n seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o other_o say_v of_o christ_n 13.11_o mat_n 10.27_o math._n 13.11_o where_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v that_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v in_o secret_a answer_v hereunto_o be_v make_v when_o he_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v nothing_o in_o secret_a it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o substance_n itself_o which_o be_v always_o one_o though_o the_o form_n of_o teach_v be_v different_a 4.14_o mar._n 4.14_o m._n he_o have_v teach_v the_o disciple_n several_o in_o secret_a certain_a thing_n but_o yet_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o parable_n open_o before_o the_o people_n neither_o yet_o because_o they_o shall_v retain_v they_o in_o secret_a but_o because_o when_o the_o time_n come_v they_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n he_o have_v teach_v also_o in_o private_a house_n but_o not_o therefore_o because_o he_o seek_v lurk_v corner_n and_o to_o shun_v public_a assembly_n neither_o do_v he_o teach_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o very_a same_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o other_o public_a place_n c._n wherefore_o he_o may_v protest_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o he_o have_v free_o profess_v and_o sincere_o publysh_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n m._n also_o we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o synagogue_n and_o temple_n and_o also_o what_o we_o must_v do_v according_a to_o his_o example_n in_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n he_o teach_v he_o offer_v not_o sacryfyce_n doctrine_n belong_v too_o the_o people_n of_o god._n therefore_o they_o which_o do_v nothing_o in_o their_o church_n but_o boam_o and_o bleat_v and_o sacryfyce_n be_v not_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o jewishe_a priest_n c._n moreover_o very_o childish_a be_v the_o error_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o they_o be_v here_o codemn_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n which_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n secret_o and_o in_o closert_n when_o they_o may_v not_o public_o preach_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o dispute_v what_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o not_o but_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o refute_v the_o impudent_a malice_n of_o caiphas_n a._n the_o apostle_n also_o be_v then_o to_o be_v condemn_v who_o preach_v not_o only_o public_o but_o also_o private_o in_o house_n 20.20_o act._n 20.20_o 21._o why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o which_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o behold_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o i_o say_v m._n christ_n will_v not_o have_v refuse_v the_o examination_n of_o his_o doctrine_n if_o so_o be_v these_o high_a priest_n and_o prelate_n have_v seek_v with_o their_o whole_a hart_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o how_o can_v he_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o dye_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mortal_a man_n have_v deny_v so_o little_a labour_n to_o teach_v they_o which_o inquire_v concern_v his_o doctrine_n but_o he_o know_v that_o they_o seek_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o be_v teach_v when_o they_o inquire_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n wherefore_o he_o appeal_v to_o his_o hearer_n which_o be_v his_o enemy_n r._n whereby_o we_o learn_v what_o boldness_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o examination_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o sound_o and_o true_a that_o he_o refer_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o which_o have_v open_o hear_v the_o same_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n soever_o they_o be_v so_o that_o they_o will_v set_v malice_n and_o envy_v aside_o he_o do_v not_o appeal_v unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o to_o all_o general_o which_o have_v hear_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n this_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n for_o teach_v the_o truth_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o every_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v also_o say_v ask_v those_o which_o have_v hear_v i_o behold_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o i_o have_v say_v a._n the_o which_o they_o may_v easy_o do_v if_o so_o be_v they_o speak_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 11.23_o 1._o pet._n 4_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 11.23_o and_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o they_o deliver_v unto_o other_o 22._o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v one_o of_o the_o officer_n which_o stand_v by_o smite_v jesus_n with_o a_o rod_n say_v aunswere_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o m._n this_o seem_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n great_a contempt_n of_o their_o master_n
his_o doctrine_n only_o and_o apostleship_n euenso_fw-la christ_n here_o defend_v rather_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o doctrine_n then_o of_o his_o person_n a._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o in_o all_o my_o office_n i_o show_v myself_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o cloak_n your_o incredulytie_n with_o all_o and_o to_o excuse_v the_o same_o for_o i_o teach_v true_o i_o show_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n unto_o you_o no_o terrestrial_a or_o human_a thing_n can_v be_v find_v in_o my_o doctrine_n therefore_o you_o can_v convince_v the_o same_o of_o a_o lie_n wherefore_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o beeleve_v i_o if_o so_o be_v you_o can_v juste_o speak_v evell_a of_o my_o doctrine_n why_o do_v you_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o r._n by_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n without_o all_o contradiction_n certain_a of_o the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n because_o he_o preach_v without_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n othersome_a because_o none_o of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o ruler_n heléeve_v on_o he_o many_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o away_o with_o his_o doctrine_n because_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o decree_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n urge_v against_o all_o these_o thing_n show_v that_o he_o know_v no_o reason_n that_o shall_v stay_v any_o man_n from_o beléeve_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o then_o do_v not_o man_n in_o our_o time_n seek_v the_o truth_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o seek_v for_o so_o many_o excuse_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a which_o the_o minister_n do_v teach_v let_v they_o be_v confute_v by_o evident_a argument_n if_o they_o be_v true_a why_o be_v they_o not_o quiet_o receyve_v one_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v new_a another_o say_v that_o it_o be_v scismaticall_a another_o say_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o refourme_v doctrine_n others_z object_n the_o father_n other_o the_o counsel_n other_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n and_o some_o seek_v to_o set_v custom_n against_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o need_v these_o delay_n let_v they_o say_v simp_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a but_o let_v they_o prove_v it_o also_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o do_v why_o do_v they_o not_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v hear_v the_o cause_n 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o which_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receyve_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n c._n now_o christ_n more_o vehement_o invey_v against_o the_o jew_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o their_o impiety_n be_v not_o obscure_a when_o they_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n he_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o they_o have_v no_o felloweshippe_n with_o god_n because_o they_o hear_v not_o r_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v therefore_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o you_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o lie_a satan_n the_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o merueile_v if_o you_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n which_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n 44._o 1._o cor._n 44._o but_o he_o which_o be_v of_o satan_n contemn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n bu_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o other_o cause_n why_o you_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o speak_v neither_o receive_v nor_o believe_v they_o than_o this_o because_o you_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n m._n to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v or_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_a to_o life_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n â—_o act_n â—3_n â—_o whereupon_o also_o the_o christian_n faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v beléeve_v so_o many_o as_o be_v foreordayn_v unto_o life_n so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n blind_a and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n come_v they_o receyve_v that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o some_o call_v the_o prevent_a spyrite_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v receyve_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n through_o the_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v iustify_v and_o regenerate_v example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o maid_n that_o wrought_v purple_a of_o who_o luke_n testify_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n c._n by_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n than_o when_o a_o man_n can_v bear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n although_o otherwise_o in_o the_o show_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n whereas_o if_o so_o be_v we_o willing_o embrace_v the_o same_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o visyble_a sign_n of_o our_o election_n for_o he_o which_o have_v the_o word_n have_v god_n himself_o but_o he_o which_o reject_v the_o same_o deprive_v himself_o both_o of_o life_n and_o also_o if_o righteousness_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o this_o horrible_a judgement_n a._n for_o it_o be_v no_o light_a commination_n where_o with_o christ_n threaten_v the_o jew_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o 21.43_o mat._n 21.43_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n of_o the_o same_o 48._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o say_n we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v the_o devil_n m._n this_o answer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o phariseis_n contain_v a_o impudent_a &_o malicious_a slander_v c._n more_o and_o more_o they_o bewray_v how_o that_o they_o be_v bewitch_v of_o satan_n who_o be_v plain_o convince_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o rush_v forth_o even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o desperation_n b._n thus_o be_v convict_v impiety_n wont_a to_o fare_v when_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v to_o the_o truth_n than_o it_o fall_v to_o rail_v and_o slander_v they_o be_v manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o they_o reply_v again_o without_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v the_o devil_n mean_v by_o this_o double_a slander_v to_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o detestable_a man_n and_o lead_v with_o a_o evyll_n spyrite_n because_o the_o jew_n account_v the_o samaritan_n for_o apostatas_fw-la and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o law_n so_o often_o as_o they_o intend_v to_o defame_v any_o man_n they_o will_v call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n now_o therefore_o because_o they_o have_v no_o great_a crime_n wherewithal_o they_o may_v defame_v christ_n they_o rashlye_a and_o without_o judgement_n use_v that_o common_a reproach_n r._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v what_o dare_v thou_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n before_o we_o see_v thou_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o heretic_n or_o apostata_fw-la for_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o god_n thou_o speak_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v holy_a people_n a_o priestlye_o stock_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o such_o a_o nation_n to_o who_o god_n have_v whoal_o give_v himself_o but_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o samaritan_n pronounce_v we_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o thy_o false_a doctrine_n be_v of_o satan_n bu_n the_o like_a reproach_n and_o sclaunder_n they_o cast_v forth_o at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v gréeve_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o call_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n apostate_n seditious_a personne_n schismatic_n worker_n by_o develle_n seducer_n and_o such_o like_a r._n lest_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o their_o unbeléefe_n 49._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o
after_o the_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v because_o the_o traitor_n be_v already_o go_v forth_o to_o finish_v his_o trayterouse_a act_n whereupon_o come_v short_o after_o the_o béeginning_n of_o his_o glorification_n b_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o time_n will_v come_v anon_o to_o finish_v by_o my_o death_n my_o base_a estate_n and_o to_o begin_v the_o time_n of_o my_o glory_n this_o be_v so_o never_o that_o i_o think_v i_o be_o already_o glorify_v i_o think_v i_o be_o christ_n already_o worshyp_v throughout_o the_o whoale_n world_n and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o c._n this_o be_v add_v in_o steed_n of_o confirmation_n therefore_o he_o now_o show_v how_o he_o shall_v bring_v glory_n unto_o himself_o by_o such_o a_o death_n namely_o because_o he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n his_o father_n for_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o unspeable_a goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o by_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v abolish_v death_n destroy_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n vanquish_v &_o everlasting_a salvation_n give_v to_o man_n 32._o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorifye_v he_o in_o he_o self_n and_o shall_v straight_o way_n glorify_v he_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v by_o the_o son_n first_o of_o all_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o death_n so_o peter_n also_o glorify_v god_n by_o his_o death_n second_o because_o he_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o we_o when_o by_o our_o good_a work_n occasion_n to_o glorify_v he_o as_o our_o father_n be_v give_v to_o mortal_a man_n three_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o christ_n because_o he_o bring_v this_o world_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o boath_n by_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o also_o hy_z his_o miracle_n so_o all_o they_o glorify_v god_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o this_o world_n c._n christ_n therefore_o gather_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o glorious_a triumph_n by_o death_n in_o the_o which_o he_o seek_v only_o to_o glorify_v his_o father_n for_o the_o father_n do_v not_o so_o seek_v his_o glory_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n but_o that_o he_o make_v he_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o with_o he_o also_o shall_v suffer_v for_o a_o short_a time_n great_a glory_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o death_n that_o which_o be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v so_o little_a obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o thereby_o the_o same_o do_v more_o brightlye_o shine_v for_o thereby_o appear_v his_o unspeakable_a love_n towards_o mankind_n his_o exceed_a righteousness_n in_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wonderful_a power_n in_o subdue_a death_n and_o destroy_v satan_n this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o we_o because_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v conspire_v our_o infamy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o if_o we_o seek_v sincerelye_o and_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n to_o glorifye_v god_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o also_o will_v glorifye_v us._n 2.30_o i_o kin._n 2.30_o for_o he_o say_v he_o which_o glorify_v i_o will_v i_o glorifye_v and_o shall_v straight_o way_n glorifye_v he_o c._n christ_n increase_v the_o consolation_n by_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n lest_o that_o delay_n shall_v cause_v the_o disciple_n to_o doubt_v and_o although_o this_o glory_n begin_v at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o propagation_n be_v note_v which_o follow_v straight_o after_o when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a create_v unto_o himself_o a_o new_a people_n 33._o little_o child_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_o i_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n whether_o i_o go_v thither_o can_v you_o not_o come_v also_o to_o you_o say_v i_o now_o r._n some_o writer_n affirm_v that_o swan_n a_o little_a before_o their_o death_n sing_v very_o swéetelye_o even_o so_o christ_n have_v at_o all_o time_n most_o gentlye_o deal_v and_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v near_o unto_o death_n he_o handele_v they_o more_o friendly_a call_v they_o little_a child_n than_o the_o which_o name_n what_o can_v be_v more_o acceptable_a and_o sweet_a to_o a_o godly_a man_n c._n by_o this_o gentle_a speech_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o go_v away_o from_o they_o because_o he_o have_v less_o care_n for_o their_o salvation_n see_v he_o love_v they_o tender_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o brother_n but_o in_o that_o other_o name_n there_o be_v great_a vehemency_n of_o love_n express_v and_o because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o great_a grief_n unto_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o with_o they_o and_o therewithal_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v bu_n very_o short_o little_a child_n the_o wicked_a shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o i_o and_o carry_v i_o unto_o death_n r._n for_o the_o cross_n wait_v i_o at_o the_o door_n and_o by_o the_o cross_n i_o will_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o obtain_v righteousness_n salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o will_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o shall_v desire_v my_o presence_n and_o have_v a_o wonderful_a longing_n after_o i_o and_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n c._n he_o repeat_v unto_o they_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o jew_n but_o in_o another_o scence_n for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v follow_v patientlye_o to_o suffer_v his_o temporal_a absence_n and_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v bridle_v they_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v themselves_o within_o their_o compass_n until_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o battle_n in_o this_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o therefore_o seclude_v they_o for_o ever_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o jew_n but_o only_o command_v they_o patientlye_o to_o abide_v his_o leisure_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o unto_o he_o into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n read_v the_o seveth_o and_o eight_o chapter_n go_v before_o begin_v at_o the_o .34_o and_o .21_o verse_n 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n geve_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v together_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o even_o so_o you_o love_v one_o another_o m._n after_o he_o have_v foretell_v they_o certain_a thing_n concern_v his_o departure_n c._n he_o add_v to_o the_o consolation_n a_o exhortation_n to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o i_o be_o absent_a from_o you_o in_o body_n show_v by_o your_o mutual_a love_n that_o you_o have_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o i_o in_o vain_a let_v this_o be_v your_o continual_a study_n let_v it_o be_v your_o special_a meditation_n that_o you_o be_v far_o from_o all_o disdain_n loftiness_n of_o mind_n jelousye_n envy_n vaineglorye_n and_o from_o strife_n and_o contencious_a c._n why_o he_o call_v this_o a_o new_a commandment_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n some_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o forsomuch_o as_o all_o that_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n concern_v love_n be_v lyteral_a and_o external_a christ_n write_v the_o same_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o law_n be_v new_a which_o he_o set_v forth_o after_o a_o new_a fashion_n that_o it_o may_v have_v his_o full_a strength_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o fetchte_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n other_o some_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v call_v a_o new_a commandment_n because_o although_o the_o law_n do_v command_v love_n yet_o notwitstanding_n because_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o many_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n depend_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o doctrine_n of_o love_n do_v not_o there_o so_o evident_o appear_v and_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o perfection_n of_o love_n be_v appoint_v without_o any_o shadow_n this_o interpretation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despyse_v howbeit_o christ_n seem_v to_o speak_v now_o simple_o for_o we_o know_v that_o law_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v keep_v diligent_o but_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a
forget_v again_o till_o at_o the_o leangth_n they_o grow_v out_o of_o use_n therefore_o christ_n the_o better_a to_o imprint_v the_o doctrine_n of_o love_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n commend_v the_o same_o of_o newness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v have_v you_o always_o to_o remember_v this_o commandment_n even_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o law_n new_o make_v to_o be_v short_a we_o see_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n unto_o love_n least_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o same_o or_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o how_o necessary_a this_o admonition_fw-la be_v disciple_n love_n command_v to_o the_o disciple_n daily_o experience_n teach_v therefore_o christ_n geve_v unto_o love_n this_o title_n of_o newness_n to_o stryre_n we_o up_o always_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o a._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n saint_n john_n in_o another_o place_n call_v the_o same_o new_a 2.7_o i_o joh._n 2.7_o that_o you_o love_v together_o c._n love_n be_v extend_v even_o to_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n because_o all_o be_v of_o one_o flesh_n &_o all_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v more_o evident_o shine_v in_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n be_v much_o more_o straight_o among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n i4_n gala._n 6.20_o i_o â—e_n i._o 22_o i._n joh._n 3._o i4_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v love_n have_v his_o original_n from_o god_n and_o be_v refer_v unto_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o mutual_a affection_n of_o love_n but_o only_o in_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o spirit_n christ_n therefore_o noat_v here_o to_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o love_n man_n love_n extendech_v itself_o to_o all_o man_n but_o we_o note_n also_o that_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o so_o we_o must_v love_v all_o man_n yea_o even_o those_o which_o do_v hate_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o suffer_v his_o son_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o en_fw-fr the_fw-fr evyll_n 35._o in_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o c._n christ_n confirm_v again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v in_o vain_a in_o his_o school_n which_o love_v not_o mutual_o among_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v not_o only_a yourselves_o shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n but_o your_o profession_n also_o shall_v be_v prove_v true_a before_o other_o bu_n the_o disciple_n of_o other_o master_n be_v know_v by_o their_o titelle_n by_o their_o apparel_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o note_n r._n the_o disciple_n of_o antichriste_n be_v know_v by_o their_o round_v and_o shave_v by_o their_o disguise_a apparel_n and_o by_o their_o external_a ceremony_n the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n be_v know_v by_o circumcision_n by_o their_o holy_a and_o sabbath_n day_n and_o by_o their_o sacrifice_n disciple_n love_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o christ_n disciple_n but_o all_o man_n in_o the_o whoale_n world_n shall_v know_v by_o one_o note_n and_o badge_n that_o you_o be_v my_o very_a and_o true_a disciple_n if_o so_o be_v you_o retain_v such_o love_n among_o you_o as_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o therefore_o see_v christ_n have_v prescribe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sertaine_a note_n to_o know_v his_o discipl_n by_o be_v they_o not_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n who_o forsake_v so_o plain_a and_o absolute_a a_o commandment_n seek_v other_o note_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v true_a christian_n if_o so_o be_v they_o can_v creep_v into_o a_o monk_n cool_a if_o so_o be_v they_o build_v temple_n and_o erect_v altar_n come_v to_o mass_n and_o do_v observe_v such_o like_a tradition_n of_o man_n therefore_o see_v christ_n discern_v his_o disciple_n by_o love_n from_o other_o disciple_n they_o weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a who_o forsake_v love_n forge_n unto_o themselves_o new_a worship_n the_o which_o vanity_n be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o papacy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a that_o christ_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o point_n for_o self-love_n do_v so_o rule_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o true_a love_n be_v clean_o banish_v away_o wherefore_o whosoever_o desier_v to_o be_v a_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o frame_v and_o direct_v his_o whoale_n life_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n and_o daily_o practice_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n shall_v by_o this_o place_n extenuate_v the_o free_a justification_n which_o come_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o ourselves_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o love_n but_o we_o know_v that_o love_n spring_v from_o faith_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n paul_n commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n faith_n which_o work_v through_o love_n 5.6_o gala._n 5.6_o 36._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n whether_o goeste_n thou_o jesus_n answer_v he_o whether_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o m._n again_o the_o love_n of_o simon_n towards_o the_o lord_n bewray_v itself_o he_o be_v very_o loath_a to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o who_o he_o so_o entire_o love_v be_v ready_a to_o follow_v he_o whether_o soever_o he_o go_v therefore_o when_o he_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v whether_o i_o go_v thither_o you_o can_v come_v with_o a_o trouble_a mind_n he_o demand_v say_v lord_n whether_o go_v thou_o c._n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o rudeness_n of_o peter_n be_v who_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o admonish_v of_o the_o death_n and_o departure_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o trouble_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v any_o whit_n of_o the_o same_o howebéeit_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o like_v unto_o he_o for_o we_o hear_v dayelye_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n all_o thing_n apt_a and_o meet_a for_o this_o life_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v but_o when_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v no_o less_o astonish_v than_o novice_n which_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o same_o m._n péete_a make_v not_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n concern_v mutual_a love_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v but_o leave_v that_o demand_v whether_o christ_n go_v c._n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v to_o great_a a_o desyer_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o think_v this_o very_a unméete_a that_o christ_n shall_v go_v to_o another_o place_n and_o he_o be_v leave_v behind_o whether_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o he_o more_o plain_o utter_v that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o whether_o i_o go_v thither_o can_v you_o not_o come_v c._n and_o withal_o he_o bridle_v the_o importunate_a desire_n of_o péete_a and_o he_o speak_v precise_o as_o it_o become_v a_o master_n notwithstanding_o straight_o after_o he_o mittigate_v the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o word_n teach_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o they_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n m._n hear_v we_o must_v note_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a time_n and_o momente_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o every_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o they_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n may_v follow_v their_o lord_n before_o the_o which_o time_n noane_n may_v follow_v he_o peter_n in_o deed_n have_v his_o time_n come_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n as_o here_o also_o it_o be_v say_v but_o he_o have_v his_o moment_n and_o appoint_a time_n of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v in_o the_o eyghtéenth_fw-mi verse_n of_o the_o one_o &_o twenty_o chapter_n follow_v c._n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o submit_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n lest_o they_o pass_v their_o bound_n the_o which_o if_o they_o do_v we_o must_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v restrain_v with_o this_o bridle_n moreover_o lest_o we_o shall_v faint_v or_o be_v discourage_v let_v we_o remember_v the_o consolation_n which_o straight_o after_o he_o add_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o mean_v that_o péete_a as_n yet_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n but_o as_o a_o green_a and_o untimely_a plant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v apt_a for_o the_o same_o wherefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o